Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The sound of the ancient coffee maker whirling and buzzing fills the room. Beep. Buzzing. Beep. More buzzing. Beep. The hot liquid pours into the empty coffee mug.

Hoseok grabs a sugar packet from the small bowl and rips it open before pouring it in his coffee, his eyes meet Jungkook's briefly but he quickly averts his gaze and grabs a spoon. He takes a seat behind the large pine-wood table, leaning back in his squeaky chair. Jungkook busies himself by eyeing the scruffy edges of the table and the scratches all over the sides, cops should really be treated better. The least they can do is get a new table every three years.

"Jungkook?" Hoseok clears his throat as he places the white mug of steaming hot coffee on the table on top of some papers.

"Yes?"

"Your answer?" Hoseok raises his eyebrows, finally meeting the younger man's eyes.

His answer? Right. Hoseok had asked him not too long ago if he would be willing to risk his life and go undercover to infiltrate the biggest mafia group in Seoul to get information about their narcotics, extortion, gambling, weaponry, racketeering, loan sharking, tax fraud, stock manipulation and the many, many murder charges that they have never been tried for. Nothing too difficult.

Jungkook had joined the force a year ago and proven himself to be a worthy police officer, in just a year he had more closed cases that some of the senior officers in his precinct. But that doesn't change the fact that he has only been a cop for a year. Even if he is the best cop in Seoul (which he is probably not) sending such a new officer undercover in such a high-risk zone is a suicide mission. Hoseok had said so himself and yet he asked.

"Look," Hoseok places his hands on the desk and intertwines his fingers, leaning forward, "I put all my cards on the table for you Jungkook. I know what I am asking for and I know how impossible it sounds and I also know how big of a risk this is for you but you are our best shot,"

"You explained that," He chuckles nervously, rhythmically tapping his foot on the floor, the sound of the heel of his shoe clicking on the floor rings in the otherwise quiet room.

Hoseok had explained that Jungkook was their best hope because the experienced officers they had either secretly worked for Seoulpa Min Rings or had at some point had had an encounter with them. Jungkook, on the other hand, had kept himself limited to robberies and homicides over the past year thus shielding him from the biggest crime syndicate.

"So?" Hoseok prompts.

"Sir-"

"Call me Hoseok now, Jungkook. There is no need for formalities anymore,"

"Okay," Jungkook swallows, "Hoseok. I am ready to go in but I am worried about how much of an impact I will even make,"

"We have two months to train you Jungkook, you will be well versed with our protocol and trust me any information you get will be new because SMR (Seoulpa Min Rings) is very good at keeping things under the sheets. So far all we have them for is gambling, that's all," Jungkook exhales shakily as he grabs the green file from the table that Hoseok had handed him the previous day. It has all the information the police have ever gathered on SMR and the three pages are enough to tell Jungkook it's not much.

"What if my cover is blown?"

"If you ever feel threatened, you will contact us through our trust-worthy connection and we will remove you from the situation,"

"Is this connection reliable?"

Hoseok laughs but there is not a hint of humour in the sound, "Of course," Jungkook can tell he is lying but his excitement overpowers his concern.

Who doesn't want to go undercover? All his childhood, all he dreamed of was to be an undercover agent for the FBI, of course, that plan was tossed aside when he joined the police academy and realised getting into FBI is impossible. But now that the opportunity to fulfil his childhood dream has presented itself on a silver platter, he can't just turn it down because he might die.

"I will do it," The younger nods, fighting his grin.

"Really?" Hoseok covers his gasp with a cough, "I-I mean that's great," He clears his throat, "We will take very good care of you and Seoul will forever be grateful to you for your bravery,"

"Great, when do we start?" Jungkook asks.

Instead of answering, Hoseok opens his desk drawer with a disrupted slide and pulls out a thick stack of papers, "Right after the paperwork," Jungkook groans internally, paperwork is the worst part of his job.

------

Before this day, Jungkook considered himself to be agile, fit and strong. He would even go as far as saying he is the fittest member of his precinct. His rock hard abs and muscular body is not a result of steroids, after all, he worked his ass off for this body.

But since he met LJ, the man insisted Jungkook call him by his street name, he has begun questioning his entire life. Lim Jaeun is a year younger than him but he has tossed Jungkook on the floor four times already. Five. LJ is an off the record police worker, he trains undercover agents and prepares them for a life of a lie, it's not easy to hide your basic cop instincts and sometimes even the smallest things can be a giveaway.

"The key is catching your opponent off-guard," The man says as he offers Jungkook his hand. "You are good hyung but you are predictable, you got those basic cop moves that those people are very well versed with. They will recognize you in three seconds,"

"Change your style," He continues, "Try something new, use the element of-" He cuts himself off when Jungkook lunges at him from the back but the younger is quick to do a back kick, making Jungkook's knees buck and send him straight to the ground with a groan of pain.

"That was surprising," LJ grins as he tilts his head to the side in amusement, "Now you have the element of surprise but you suck,"

"Shut up," Jungkook grumbles as he sits up.

"Good thing we have two months,"

Two months pass very slowly for Jungkook. His cop training was much less tedious than working with LJ. The man is good but boy is he cocky. He doesn't leave a single chance to put Jungkook down. All his instructions always end with a snarky remark and that stupid grin that Jungkook dreams of punching off his face, is almost permanent. But somehow two months pass and he stands shakily before Hoseok as he ticks things off some form.

"Your improvement is good, Jungkook," Hoseok nods, impressed and the younger fights his urge to puff his chest.

"I worked hard,"

"LJ told me," Hoseok smiles as he places the form aside, "We are almost ready now just some last-minute things,"

"Right,"

"Have you informed your family that you are moving?"

"Yes, America,"

"Friends? Girlfriend?"

"America and don't have one," Jungkook answers.

"Good, good," Hoseok nods, "What's your story?"

"Orphan child, never adopted, started selling drugs to get by and met Kim a year ago,"

"Where do you live?"

"Here and there,"

"Have you ever been arrested?"

"Never got caught,"

"What are you involved in?"

"Drugs and loan sharking,"

"Good," Hoseok nods again.

"Friends?"

"Got none,"

"Thoughts on cops?"

"They are a bunch of idiots waiting to be bribed,"

"Excellent," Hoseok looks nervous, Jungkook can tell but all the younger can really feel is his excitement.

"How will you send us information?"

"Nothing until I reach the inner circle," Jungkook recites, "Then USB drives or PO boxes,"

"What must you absolutely not do?"

"Contact you through internet and phones,"

"And in case of emergency?"

"Use public phones,"

"Jungkook?"

"Yes?"

"Please don't die," He sighs, voice shaky.

"I will try," Jungkook jokes.

"Trust me I know what a big risk it is to send in such an inexperienced cop undercover and I don't know how things are going to go or when I will see you again but if you ever feel threatened by anyone, just drop everything and come back okay? You are a good cop and it would be a shame to lose you,"

"Thank you, Hoseok. I will keep that in mind,"

"Are you ready?"

"I think so,"

"Kim will help you get in,"

------

'Kim' is not a fifty-five-year-old man as Jungkook expected. In fact, he is only twenty-nine and surprisingly handsome. Hoseok only showed Jungkook a picture so he would have no trouble identifying the man, before dropping Jungkook off to his new studio apartment where he is expected to stay for the beginning of his mission.

LJ had told him the starting will be pretty slow and that he should pick a good drama to watch during the first few weeks because he will hardly be called. Jungkook feels his stomach tie in knots in a mixture of excitement and fear. He only now realises how foolishly optimistic he has been about this whole operation. SMR hasn't gained a reputation of the most deadly crime syndicate for being stupid, there have been many cops who have attempted to infiltrate SMR before him but they either joined the other side or got killed very brutally. A shiver runs down Jungkook's spine at the thought of getting caught.

Since the force hardly had any information on SMR. Jungkook reached out to the criminal contacts he made over the past year to gain more information on them. They didn't know anything too detailed but at least they told Jungkook the stuff he should know if he has been selling drugs on the street for months.

The most information he got was from the teen kid he had busted for possession over twenty times. A sixteen-year-old high-school dropout whose street name is BK.

"SMR is complicated," The kid said as he leaned back on his chair, handcuffs clanking together as he moved, "But I can tell you what I know if you drop the charges,"

"I will let you go with 40 hours of community service,"

"Make it fifteen and you have a deal,"

"I will make it thirty or you go back to juvie," Jungkook warned.

"Fine dude," BK grinned, "Here is what you need to know,"

"The basic system of SMR is that there are six divisions. Narcotics, extortion, gambling, weaponry, money and legal. All these divisions have an underboss who looks after the smooth running of his division and yes they are all men,"

"How do you know that?" Jungkook raised his eyebrows.

"You'd be surprised what I know," BK retorted, "Anyway, these underbosses have people working for them who do the dirty work, they are called the soldiers. These soldiers have small districts they look after to collect taxes and cuts from people and under these soldiers are people like me who just do what they are told without knowing much either as workers like a handyman or as muscle for shy,"

"Shy?"

"Collecting money," Bk explained.

"The reason you cops fail is that you always catch the handyman. You can beat them all you want but they ain't telling you much, cause they don't know anything,"

"You seem to know an awful lot," Jungkook pointed out.

"That's cause I am smart, I listen, I observe but not all handymen do and let me tell you this, you can kill as many of us as you want but SMR won't fall, you know why?"

"Why?"

"Because we are replaceable,"

"So whom should we catch? The soldiers?"

"The soldiers are replaceable too, they may know a little more but they are still far from underbosses, they only meet the underbosses once a week to give what they get and earn their cut. The most you will get from these soldiers is a face description but that might not help because half the time the underbosses just send their men,"

"So we should be trying to catch the underboss,"

"Now you are on the right track," BK snapped his fingers.

"So if there are six underbosses who is the one in charge? Who is running the whole operation?"

"See Jeon, now you are asking the right questions," BK said, "All six of them answer to one man, Min Yoongi,"

Jungkook knows exactly who Min Yoongi is, he has been on their most wanted list for eight years but there is not one crime that they have been successfully able to try him for. The man is a fucking genius.

"Who's that?"

"He is the king, the boss, the damn Don," BK said, "You wanna kill the syndicate, you catch him. You catch him, inspector, you can burn the mob to the ground,"

"So he owns all these people?"

"Owns? Nah, that would cause revolts. People don't like being owned now, do they?" He shrugged, "Nah, Min is a smart man. He wins people's hearts, these people don't work for him cause they fear him. I mean, of course, they do, they gotta, he is the boss. But they are loyal to him, Min treats them like family, cares for each one of them like his own. You know why SCR has never had a rat inspector?" He suddenly leaned forward like he was telling Jungkook a secret.

"Why?"

"Because they pledge loyalty. Min delivers what he promises, he gives them safety, protection and comfort. If you manage to get in the inner circle, you will never betray him, he has magic that one,"

"They are all loyal to him? Each one of them?"

"Each one of them. They pledge loyalty. They are the brotherhood and no living man has ever been able to cause a rift between the brotherhood because when they joined Min eight years ago, he made them take Omerta. You take Omerta, you are bonded by blood,"

"What's Omerta?"

"Omerta is the vow of loyalty. If they break Omerta, they are killed. A painful death at that. But you keep your promise, you get all the happiness in the world,"

"How many people are in this Omerta thing?"

"Cosa Nostra," BK input, "They are called Cosa Nostra, it has ten people,"

"I thought there were only six divisions,"

"There are, the other two are Min's men. He trusts them with his life,"

"Who's the third?"

"No one knows,"

"What do you mean?"

"No one has seen the third man, he is a total mystery to everyone. No name, no face, no identity. Only Cosa Notra has seen him and they never talk of him, he's a big secret,"

"Big secret," Jungkook nodded thoughtfully.

Jungkook can't help but wonder who the big secret is. Why is this man a big secret and why hasn't he ever come out in the public?

His new phone buzzes on the nightstand and Jungkook instantly jumps to answer it.

"Hello?"

"Jungkook this is Kim, I need you to make a delivery for me,"

"Delivery?"

"Yeah, I need you to deliver sleet, Five hundred, it's a big party. Can you handle it?"

Sleet? It's probably a street-name for some drug. LJ had warned him that he will be asked to deliver some drugs to become a little well known and trustworthy.

"Yeah, where is the pick-up?" He answers hesitantly, maybe he should have spent more time learning improvisation.

"I have a man waiting outside Ring, you got it?"

"I got it,"

Jungkook doesn't have it. He is trembling inside out. How the hell is he supposed to blend into these low lives when he is used to busting them. Luckily he didn't bust anyone from this side of the street so there are no chances of anyone recognising him but that doesn't help his anxiety.

He feels like all eyes are on him, even though his attire matches theirs and he is walking with the same stutter in his feet like he is high on snorting. Of course, he isn't but he has seen enough men getting dragged in the precinct to know the tells.

The address that the woman with the drugs gave him is of a popular strip club, called Red, she said he just has to go in, find the washroom, say the words "500 Grovel" to the guard outside the washroom and a few minutes later a man will offer him his money take the cocaine and walk away.

It sounds simple, so fucking simple then why can't he stop himself from trembling?

There are two bouncers at the entrance who stop him and begin to pat him down. He was warned that most bouncers will let him go even if they find drugs on him but in case they don't he just has to tell them he has a delivery and they most certainly will let him go. Nobody wants to inconvenience their customers so they usually don't stop drug deliveries.

The bouncer's hand halts over his stomach and gropes at the packet he is hiding, he looks at Jungkook before lowering his hand and pretending nothing happened.

"Clean," One of them says and Jungkook has to bite back a gasp as he enters.

The club is as illegal as he expected, naked and half-naked woman, twirling on the poles, serving liquor. Tables filled with old and young men and women, tossing bills like paper. The place smells like a mixture of whiskey and cigarettes with loud deafening music blasting through the speakers and Jungkook feels nauseous just from the ambience. He can see a small hallway on the extreme left, where he assumes the private sessions happen. Probably where solicitation and snorting happens.

Jungkook has to curb his cop instincts as he glances around to find the washroom sign, he finds it easily on the other side of the club and he carefully makes his way there trying his best not to draw attention. He almost bumps into a half-naked woman carrying an ice bucket but all she does is pick up and ice cube, rub it against his lips before winking and walking away.

Jungkook has no idea how he didn't pee himself.

When he reaches the washroom, a man dressed in a suit is standing outside the door, Jungkook can see the bulge on the side of his trousers, indicating the presence of a gun. He swallows his nerves as he shakily approaches the man.

"500 Grovel," he mumbles, loud enough for the man to hear. The man gives him no reaction, not even sparing him a glance and Jungkook almost thinks he didn't hear him but before he can repeat himself, the man walks away and Jungkook rushes inside the washroom.

He has to resist the urge to splash cold water on his face to calm his nerves, his client will probably think it's weird if he does that.

"Jungkook," A young man enters the washroom with a smile. Seokjin.

His face is just handsome as the picture Hoseok showed him, shoulders broad, body sleek. He walks with his head held high, eyes shining brightly.

"I have-"

"I know what you have," Seokjin rolls his eyes as he waves him off, "Open up, let's see,"

Jungkook slips his hand inside his hoodie and pulls out the paper bag. Seokjin takes it from him and pulls out a small packet. He rips it carefully and pours some on the counter of the sink. Jungkook's eyes grow as wide as saucers as he realises Seokjin is about to snort cocaine in front of him.

"Money?" Jungkook croaks, urgently craving to leave.

"I am not paying you until I know the stuff is real," Seokjin scoffs as he straightens the lines with his fingers and pulls a bill out of his jacket pocket. Jungkook knows he doesn't need to snort three lines to confirm that. In fact, he can just taste a bit of the stuff and he'll know if it's good. But he stays silent as the man lowers himself and snorts two lines in a go. He straightens up and throws his head back, sniffing and moaning.

"Hmm," His eyes fall shut as he places a hand on the counter.

"Wanna give it a shot?" He grins.

"I am okay," Jungkook refuses politely, "Money?" The faster he gets a payment, the faster he can leave.

"Forget about the money," Seokjin bends and snorts the last line, "I called you here to meet someone," he sniffs again, cleaning the little bits left on the sink.

The man's eyes are bloodshot already, eyes drooping a little. There are traces of white powder on the collar of his navy blue shirt and Jungkook contemplates if he should tell Seokjin.

"Who?"

"Someone you need to know," He turns to the mirror and wipes off the little bits of powder from his clothes, running a hand through his perfectly styled purple hair, tousling it.

"Who?" He repeats.

"I will tell you but you need to loosen up," Seokjin shakes his head, "If you won't snort, do you want to smoke?"

"I don't smoke,"

"You need to do something, how about some blunt?"

"Blunt?"

"Dope, Jungkook," Seokjin rolls his eyes.

"I don't do marijuana either," Jungkook grits out.

"Shh," Seokjin hisses, "Don't use cop terms, you idiot," He snaps.

"Sorry," Jungkook's anxiety returns.

"How about a drink then?"

"Look I am fine to meet them without any substance in my blood,"

"Trust me one look at you and people will know, you need to loosen up, embrace this world,"

"I will have a drink," Jungkook caves.

"Great," Seokjin reaches inside his jacket and pulls out a small bottle, "It's whiskey, finish it,"

"What about mixers?"

"Mix-" Seokjin pinches the bridge of his nose and exhales loudly, "Chug the whole thing. Now,"

Jungkook quickly turns the cap and chugs the bottle, a painful groan leaving him at the burn he feels in his chest and throat. Seokjin ignores the act as he grabs the bottle and tosses it on the floor.

"You better have your story straight," He warns before walking towards the exit, packet in hand as if he is not carrying cocaine. Jungkook realises if they raid just this place, they can at least find twenty illegal activities but it's of no use because this is not what they are after. Shutting down one little strip club is not going to gain them anything. They have to destroy the syndicate.

Jungkook quietly follows Seokjin outside as the older man walks towards a table with three men and two strippers. The short man sitting alone is smoking cigars, eyeing the woman on the stage while the other two men are thoroughly enjoying their lap dances. Seokjin clears his throat as he takes a seat, gesturing Jungkook to stand behind him.

"Is this the one you were talking about?" The short man asks, eyes still on the woman on the stage.

"Yeah, he's got muscles and brains, he can be your recruit,"

"We can find muscle and brain, tell me if I can trust him,"

"He has been delivering for a year and he has never been busted," Seokjin states.

"Hmm," The man finally turns his gaze to Jungkook.

"Where was he before that?"

"Working the streets, he was good so I picked him up. Don't regret it,"

"He trained?"

Seokjin turns around and pats Jungkook's stomach, "Take a guess,"

"Boss needs a good bodyguard if he wins against my number one, I will get him a position," The short man's eyes scan Jungkook top to bottom making him squirm uncomfortably.

"Good, set the date then," Seokjin shrugs, "You can leave," He tells Jungkook. The man can barely nod before he walks away and out of the club.

He rushes out of the club and into the first coffee shop he sees, he bolts towards the washroom and locks the door behind himself sinking to the floor, chest heaving.

Never in his life did he imagine, he would have to walk away from so many illegal activities. He is a cop and all his life that's all he has wanted to be and yet he is mingling with criminals and indulging them, letting them scout him like a piece of meat. He knows it is all for the greater good but the ugly feeling inside him is still persistent. He feels like crying, throwing up, screaming and running all at the same time.

But he decides to do the only thing he can do in a toilet, he pukes his breakfast out.

--------

For the next three weeks, Jungkook makes seventeen deliveries but he doesn't see Seokjin again. The man only texts him before the deliveries with the pick-up address and sometimes some things to look out for.

Finally, on day twenty-three of being undercover, Jin sends him a text informing Jungkook he is coming over. Jungkook busies himself by watching television as he waits for the man to show up, anxiously waiting and wondering what kind of business needed his personal visit.

"You are going to be in a fight," Seokjin informs once he enters Jungkook's apartment.

"A fight?"

"Yes, a man named Lee is looking for a bodyguard, he is going to be your in so you absolutely must win this fight. Have you ever trained for a fight before?" LJ was very thorough with his training and for the first-time Jungkook finds himself thanking the younger man.

"Yes, I can handle it,"

"There are things you should know before you enter," The older man says as he eyes the apartment, cringing openly.

"Okay?"

"You got any alcohol?"

"No, I am not much of a drinker,"

"Right," Seokjin cringes again. He eyes the couch in front of the small table where Jungkook eats food before shrugging and walking towards it. He pulls out a pack of cigarettes and a black lighter with the symbol of a dragon on it as he plops on the couch. He pulls out a cigarette and slips it between his lips before flicking the top open, he brings the orange flame to the tip and inhales deeply.

"If you are going to be doing this you have to pick a drug of your choice," Seokjin says as he blows the smoke and slips the lighter back in his pocket.

"I don't do drugs,"

"Then pick smoking or drinking whatever, people on the streets are not clean," He inhales the smoke again before tapping the ash on the floor carelessly. Jungkook wants to say something but he doesn't know if he has the authority to.

"Secondly, you need some info about this Lee guy before you go for that fight," Seokjin takes another puff before continuing, "Lee is the underboss, he answers directly to Min, an underboss is like-"

"I know what an underboss is,"

"You did your homework," Seokjin beams, "Impressive,"

"Anyway, he is the underboss, he is the head of narcotics, once you start working for him, put your heart and soul into it. Catch his eye, if he likes you, he'll take you to those Cosa Nostra meetings and you can come in contact with Min,"

"The target,"

"Right," Seokjin nods, uninterested, "Don't be too eager, don't push too hard, act as if you fit in and don't look to make any friends. The more people you know the more the lines between reality and pretend blur. Keep to yourself and focus on your mission,"

"I will be fine," Jungkook assures. He will never have sympathy for these criminals, he knows how many lives get destroyed because of the activities they do. He would never become friends with a criminal, even if it costs him his life.

"That's what they all think," Seokjin scoffs as he tosses the cigarette aside and stomps on it before standing up, "You are not the first one they sent, you are the youngest though,"

"Right," Jungkook says, "If you don't mind me asking what role do you play in all this?"

"I am a recruiter, Jungkook,"

"A recruiter?"

"I find people when needed and get a commission for it,"

"But you work for the police?"

"I work for money," He smirks, "I don't work for anyone but money as long as the force sends the big bucks, I will keep taking you cops in. The minute that stops, it's over,"

"What if you get caught?"

"I never have,"

"But what if you do? If my cover gets blown, you are the first head they will cut,"

"Oh please," Seokjin actually laughs, "You won't be the first rat, there have been hundreds like you, they can't blame me for every kid on the street but you know what the funny thing is? By the end of it, they all pledge loyalty to Min,"

"I won't," Jungkook states firmly.

He snorts, "That's what they all say,"

------

The day of the fight arrives on Jungkook's twenty-sixth day of being under-cover. Jungkook goes for an hour-long run at five in the morning to cool off some steam, grabbing some coffee on the way. His stomach is tied in knots as he worries what his opponent will be like. When he asked Seokjin, the man just shrugged and said he had no idea.

He remembers the man from Red, saying it's his number one fighter so it's not going to be an easy match. He can only hope all of LJ's humiliation actually comes to some use today because if it doesn't he will have to pack up, go back and beat his ass.

Seokjin texts him the fight location and he takes a cab to the place since he is not even allowed to use his own car. He misses the ease of his lifestyle, he misses scaring over-speeding passengers with the sound of the siren, he just misses being a cop.

He expected the ring to be empty but he surprised when Seokjin drags him in front of a small crowd, it's not much but it's still more than he was expecting.

"Are they betting?"

"All of them are betting against you," Seokjin snorts, "But I put my money on you, you better not disappoint me,"

"Gee, thanks for not putting me on spot,"

"This your debut Jungkook, this you entering their world, so far you have been doing the leg work, shit anyone can do but now you are getting closer so you don't have time to be nervous and screw things up. You on something?"

"What?"

"Drugs?"

"No, of course not!"

"Well get in here then," Seokjin pulls him into an empty room.

"Look, I appreciate that but I don't do drugs,"

"Have you seen the guy you are fighting?" Seokjin raises his eyebrows.

"No?"

"Trust me you need a little boost," He says as he pulls out a small square paper and unfolds it to reveal a white pill.

"What's that?"

"Flakka, it will give you enough strength to lift an elephant,"

"I am not taking that, I will win fair and square," Jungkook scoffs.

"Not to poop on your ambitious movie-worthy climax scene but he will be on drugs too and this is not about you. This about you winning so you can reach Min, now swallow the pill and win," He shoves the pill in Jungkook's hand and leaves the room.

Jungkook only thinks for a minute before swallowing the pill. He also wins the fight against a guy who is smaller than him, it is obvious that Jin lied to him but his mind is numbing and body floating and he just doesn't have enough fucks to give. For the first time in so many days, he feels relaxed, happy and sated.

So what if the man almost twenty years older than him almost died at his hands? It's for the greater good right?

"Good Job Jeon!" Seokjin pats his back when he enters the room Jungkook came in after the fight. Someone said it is the changing room but he is not too sure, "Let's go celebrate! My treat, what kind of women do you like?"

"I like men,"

"Oh, that's unexpected from such a bulky man," Seokjin speaks non-apologetically but Jungkook is too buzzed to be offended.

"How about we go to a strip club and I get a lap dance while you just sit and drink?"

"I am going to go home," Jungkook shakes his head to get rid of the colourful lines swimming in front of his eyes.

"Oh come on, tomorrow is a big day for you. You are going to meet Lee, if you are hungover, you won't be nervous,"

"I don't know," His brain needs to stop bouncing so he can think.

"I do, let's go!"

-------

It takes another twenty-three days for Lee to take a liking towards Jungkook, the man is almost fifty, bald, tall and always wears suits, everyone around him seems to wear one but Seokjin told him there is no need for Jungkook to follow the dress code, solely so people will believe he is actually from the streets.

He hasn't seen Seokjin since the unfortunate night of the fight which led him to wake up with a brain exploding hangover the next day. He is glad the man is not around because Jungkook for some reason can't seem to say no to him and he doesn't like it when someone holds that kind of power over him.

"Jungkook right?" Lee asks him as he is getting in his car on the morning of the forty-ninth day of being undercover.

"Yes Sir," Jungkook bows immediately.

"How long have you been working here?" he pauses at the door as he eyes Jungkook top to bottom.

"Twenty three sir,"

"Before that?"

"I delivered for Kim,"

"Ahh Seokjin," Lee chuckles, "My favourite man to party with, he knows his stuff,"

"That he does," Jungkook smiles politely.

"You are quite young aren't you, didn't you finish college?"

"I dropped out of school when I was sixteen, couldn't afford it," Jungkook answers, heart pounding in his chest. It's the first time someone is interrogating him and even though he remembers his story by heart he is afraid he will end up fumbling and blowing his cover.

"That's unfortunate, what do your parents do?"

"Dead,"

"Hmm," The man eyes Jungkook again, "Get in the car, Jungkook,"

Lee asks him all about his life, how he started selling and how he met Seokjin and Jungkook blabs his made-up story, keeping it short and simple.

"I like you Jungkook. I think you are going to be useful,"

"I would be happy to be of any use to you, Sir,"

"As much as I would like to keep you, I think you will be a better fit for someone else. Someone who runs a larger risk of safety,"

"Who is that Sir?"

"Min," Lee answers, "He needs young, smart and quick men like you, I have been watching you for a while and I like your work. You will be a good fit for him,"

"If you think so, Sir," Jungkook maintains a neutral face. He was expecting to experience a lot more struggle to reach Min but apparently luck is on his side.

"I really do," Lee nods, "But you can't see him like this so I will drop you off at my tailor, he will stitch up some nice suits for you and we can meet him for our next meeting,"

"Yes, Sir," Jungkook nods.

------

Finally, on the fifty-fourth day of being undercover, Jungkook meets Min Yoongi. He has heard the man's name a lot over the past weeks. Everyone has the utmost respect for Min Yoongi. The man who took over his father's empire at the raw age of twenty just three days after he died is greatly respected by all.

Jungkook is curious about the kind of man Yoongi is, he wants to meet this man, see who he is. So far all he has seen of Yoongi is the picture of the tattoo of his gang on his right arm and pictures the force managed to catch every time he made a public appearance.

He is blond, small eyes, thin lips with a stern expression carved on his face. He doesn't know but he expects the man to be tall and buff, in an intimidating manner and for some reason he is more nervous about seeing Min than he was before the fight.

Lee takes him to a place called Bliss, similar to a banquet where weddings happen. He is dressed in the crisp new suit Lee bought for him, wearing a bowtie with a gun tucked in his back. He is still Lee's bodyguard.

They get down at the entrance with Jungkook jumping to cover his back for safety until Lee shakes his head and pulls him by his side, "You are not my bodyguard today, Jungkook. You are just here to meet Min."

"Yes sir," Jungkook bows.

"Now you wait in the other room with all the other guards, smoke up, play poker, have fun. I will find you after the meeting,"

"Yes, Sir," Jungkook parrots.

He follows the guards to the other room, watching as Lee enters the other room alone. The thought that the entire Cosa Nostra is just a room away and all he has to do to rid Seoul of seventy per cent of its crime is shoot them all, is so tempting but he swallows the urge and leans against the abandoned pool table.

"Hey, newbie. Cigarette?" Lee's other bodyguard offers. Jungkook didn't bother learning any of their names, knowing it will be of no use to him.

"Sure," He shrugs and grabs the cigarette and lighter from the man, he has to blend in so it's better to do what everyone else is doing or he'll look suspicious.

Luckily, Jungkook has smoked a cigarette before when he was undercover for an hour trying to catch a knock off leather supplier.

Four cigarettes and three whiskeys later, all the guards stand up in alert mode as a man enters the room, "Swan first," The man announces and four guards immediately rush towards the exit. Jungkook keeps his eyes on the door, wondering who Swan is. He catches the silhouette of a man before the guards surround him and block Jungkook's view.

Jungkook is disappointed about not getting to see much, except for a mop of silver hair. A few minutes later, the man says, "All go," Jungkook begins to follow them out but Lee enters the room then, signalling him to wait. When the room clears out another man steps in. Jungkook is on his feet immediately, whiskey threatening to spill out of his stomach.

"This is the man," Lee smiles at him as Jungkook tries his best to stand straight on his jelly-like feet. Min eyes him top to bottom, like every around here seems to.

"He is young," He notes, blond hair shuffling as he turns to Lee. His voice is deep, sending shivers of fear down Jungkook's spine.

"That is why he is perfect Sir, especially for your need,"

"I'll try him out," Min says as he takes a step towards Jungkook, he notices Min is shorter than him and yet he dominates the whole environment.

He is wearing an all-black suit, hands stuffed in his pockets, stance wide, eyes stern. A tall man is standing behind him, taller than Jungkook, his lips are set in a straight line as he too eyes Jungkook.

"What do you think, Joon?"

"You know how I feel about strangers," Joon says and Jungkook notices the deep dimples on his cheek, he is wearing a black button-up and beige trousers, quite informal to the attire everyone else has on.

"Everyone is a stranger at first," Min chuckles, "How old are you, kid?" Min turns to Jungkook and he would have scoffed if he wasn't so nervous. He knows Min is twenty-eight so he isn't much older than himself.

"Twenty four," He answers.

"Too young. Young means reckless," Joon remarks.

"Give then man a chance, Namjoon," Yoongi rolls his eyes.

"If you say so," Namjoon says immediately, not a hint of sarcasm in his voice.

"What's your name?"

"Jeon Jungkook,"

"Can you fight?"

"Yes, sir,"

"I'd prefer if you call me Hyung-nim, everyone here does,"

"Yes, Hyung-nim," Jungkook bows this time.

"How can you doubt him? He looks harmless," Yoongi laughs, "Fine Lee, I will have Namjoon find him an apartment and pick him up tomorrow. Where do you stay Jeon?"

"Anam-dong,"

"Namjoon will find you an apartment in Gangnam and you will move tomorrow. You can start the day after," Yoongi states before turning around and walking away

Jungkook waits until he gets home that night to jump up and down in excitement. He did it. He finally reached Min Yoongi.

Chapter Text

Jimin was ten when he met Yoongi, the older had just moved into his neighbourhood and even joined his school. Yoongi was an odd kid, he didn't have any friends and always stayed alone, Jimin had never even seen the boy smile.

Yoongi always sat under the cherry tree in the park while Jimin played around with his friends, he had asked the older boy to join him on many occasions, taking pity on him for not having any friends but Yoongi always turned him down.

"Why do you come here if you don't like to play?" Jimin asked him one day, eyes wide, shining with innocence.

"I like watching," He said.

"Watching what?" Jimin pouted in confusion, what could he possibly like watching in a park?

"You,"

The sound of his alarm makes Jimin groan, he stretches his hand to reach for his phone but a pair of arms wrapped tightly around him, keep him in place.

"When did you get here?" Jimin asks, voice hoarse from sleep as he tries to untangle himself.

"Just a few hours ago," Comes his reply, arms still holding Jimin in place.

"Let go, let me shut the alarm," Jimin chuckles.

"No, then you will run into the shower and go to work,"

"I do have to go to work," Jimin huffs, struggling to get out of the man's grip.

"No, stay. I will make you feel good, baby," He buries his face in Jimin's neck, inhaling his scent.

"Yoongi!" Jimin complains, giggling at the feeling of Yoongi's nose on his neck.

"Fine," Yoongi snaps, releasing the man instantly. Jimin reaches for his phone and snoozes the alarm before turning to face him.

"I have to work," He reminds, knowing Yoongi being in a bad mood will not end well for anyone.

"You don't have to, you want to," He rolls his eyes.

"Fine, I want to," Jimin concedes, "Don't fight with me so early in the morning, I haven't seen you all week," He places his hand on Yoongi's cheek, shifting closer.

"And who's fault is that? You ran away after the meeting, for your shift even though I had been away for five days,"

"My patients need me," Jimin reasons, "I can't just abandon them every time you are back from a trip,"

"There are other doctors," Yoongi scoffs.

"I don't want to go to work in a sour mood so let me make it up to you?" He slides his hand down Yoongi's bare chest, stopping right above his navel where the blanket is wrapped around his body. He meets Yoongi's eyes, waiting for approval.

"Go ahead," He shrugs.

Jimin grabs the blanket and tosses it aside to reveal Yoongi naked body, the man never wears clothes around him, says it only gets in the way of doing things. Jimin internally chuckles at the thought as he settles between Yoongi's spread legs

He feels his mouth water at the sight before him, Yoongi's cock always looks so good. So thick and long even when he is not hard. He looks up at Yoongi and finds the man watching him intently. He maintains eye contact as he grabs his cock with both hands, moaning at the weight of it in his hands.

He hates how Yoongi always seems more composed than him, only moaning and groaning when he is close to cumming. Jimin loves watching Yoongi fall apart but he never gets to see enough of it because the older doesn't like showing vulnerability no matter what the situation is.

He strokes Yoongi's cock until it becomes fully hard in his hands, watching his face for every little twitch of a muscle. He leans forward and licks the tip humming at the salty taste of precum on his tongue.

"I thought you have to work," Yoongi questions, voice composed as always.

"I do," Jimin pulls back to answer.

"Better make this quick then," He lowers his hand to Jimin's hair, grabbing the silver locks in a tight grip, making Jimin gasp in surprise. Yoongi pushes him down on his cock rubbing the tip against his full lips, smearing precum over them. Jimin swipes his tongue around the tip before letting Yoongi's cock slip past his lips. His plump lips stretch around the girth as he relaxes his throat to accommodate the length.

He expects Yoongi to stop when he reaches his throat but the older continues to push his head down making him helplessly gag around the tip.

Yoongi must be really pissed if he is trying to punish Jimin like this. Jimin knows Yoongi has his insecurities about Jimin's job, mostly because of the risk of his safety but also because he hates the fact that there is so much time during the day where he doesn't have eyes on Jimin. But he knows how stubborn the younger is and despite their countless arguments, there is nothing he can do to stop Jimin from working in the hospital.

He grips Yoongi's thighs, digging his blunt nails into the skin in an attempt to pull back but Yoongi only forces him down harder until his nose is pressed against his pelvis and Jimin is sputtering as he struggles to breathe.

"I thought you were making it up to me?" Yoongi questions as he releases his grip on Jimin's silver hair. The younger immediately pulls back, gasping and taking in as much air as possible.

"Don't be a-an ass about it," His voice cracks.

"I don't see you making up yet," Yoongi smirks, "I have seen whores do a better job, maybe I should get myself a whore,"

The anger that bubbles inside Jimin is instant and he knows Yoongi is purposely riling him up but he can't help the overwhelming urge to prove himself.

"Maybe you should," Jimin shrugs before he licks a fat stripe down to the base of Yoongi's cock, "But where will you find a whore as pretty as me?" He mouths the words along his balls, playfully swirling his tongue around the tender skin.

"It's true, isn't it?" Yoongi chuckles as he grabs Jimin's jaw, forcing him to look up, "There is no one as beautiful as you," Jimin grins at the praise, jealousy flittering away already.

He is about to engulf Yoongi's cock again when the sound of his alarm fills the room, Yoongi doesn't even think for a second before taking his phone and throwing it across the room, the noise stops immediately.

"Yoongi!" Jimin exclaims, eyes growing wide.

"I will buy you a new one," He states, unapologetically, grabbing Jimin by his hair and attempting to push him back down on his cock. Jimin smacks his hand away.

"That is the fourth time! There is a stop button you know?"

"Are you trying to make me mad?" Yoongi cocks an eyebrow.

"How do I get through the day, without a phone?" Jimin huffs.

"Take mine, now suck my cock Jimin,"

"I won't," Jimin rolls his eyes and begins to move away but Yoongi grabs his waist just in time and flips them over, pinning Jimin into the mattress in one swift motion.

"What did you say to me?" Yoongi wraps his hand around Jimin's throat gently but the younger knows one wrong word and the grip will be much tighter and as much as he enjoys choking, he really needs to get to work.

"You broke my phone,"

"And I said I will buy you a new one, now are you going to be a good boy and choke on my dick or should I put you over my knee?" He speaks so calmly, his voice would be soothing if the words coming out weren't so filthy.

"Fine," Jimin rolls his eyes, purposely feigning indifference but he is not fooling anyone with the erection in his shorts.

"Good boy," Yoongi kisses his lips gently before releasing his throat and returning to his previous position with his back resting against the headboard.

Jimin sits back up and crawls between Yoongi's legs but the older grabs him by his hair again, "Beg for it,"

"Yoongi," Jimin practically whines a pout forming on his lips, he knows this is payback for the way he just behaved but he is hoping the pout will melt Yoongi like it always does.

"That's not working, baby, now come on, beg for it. Tell me how much you need my cock. Tell me how badly you want me to fuck your throat,"

"Please Yoongi, n-need you to fuck my throat, need you to wr-wreck me," Jimin gives in easily, he always does when it comes to Yoongi.

"That doesn't sound like begging to me,"

"Please, please, please, please fuck my throat," Jimin pleads, "Please hyung, need it. Need you to come in my mouth, missed it so much. Missed your cock," Jimin rarely calls Yoongi hyung but whenever he does, it drives the older crazy. The first time Jimin called him hyung after they started dating, Yoongi bought him a car.

"Open your mouth," Jimin immediately opens his mouth and lets Yoongi slide in, the taste of precum sits bitterly on his tongue but he likes it. Likes the way Yoongi tastes and he loves it, even more, when Yoongi fucks his throat.

Jimin takes him little by little, letting his throat get used to the feeling when his lips stretch around the base, he looks up at Yoongi and bats his eyelids.

"Pretty baby," Yoongi praises, "So beautiful and all mine," he runs his fingers through Jimin's silver locks.

Jimin hums loudly, knowing the vibrations will only give Yoongi pleasure. He bobs his head before pulling back so just the head is in his mouth. He sucks loudly, swirling his tongue and then pressing it flat against the tip.

"Stop teasing," Yoongi warns.

Jimin nods and swallows all the way to the base again, moving up and down his length slowly. Yoongi grows tired of the slow pace and tightens his grip on Jimin's hair before guiding his mouth up and down his cock, roughly fucking his throat.

Jimin keeps his tongue flat in his mouth letting it slide against the throbbing vein on the underside of his cock. The wet squelch of his spit and the slide of Yoongi's cock fills the room and he finds himself gargling each time Yoongi forces Jimin to let his cock sit a little longer in his throat. There is drool slipping past his lips and onto Yoongi's balls, some even trickling down his chin but he knows the messier the better.

"You are a good whore, aren't you?" Yoongi pulls his head completely off his cock, making thick strings of spit and precum spill out of his mouth and onto his shirt, some still connecting his mouth to Yoongi's cock. Jimin looks sinful with his pink, glistening lips, tear-filled eyes and flushed face, he truly is a pretty little thing.

"Y-yes," Jimin raps, voice broken, "Come on m-my face please, please Yoongi,"

Yoongi only smiles before pushing Jimin back down on his cock, he begins to buck his hips up, fully fucking Jimin's throat and the sight of Jimin moaning and slurping around the cock is enough to make his cock twitch, especially when he hollows his cheeks and looks up at him with tears falling from his eyes.

Yoongi pulls Jimin off his cock one final time keeping his mouth close to the head of his cock as he begins stroking his length. Jimin opens his mouth invitingly as he cums with a low groan, painting Jimin's face with thick white ropes of hot cum. Some of it lands on Jimin's tongue, some falling on his cheeks, chin and eyelashes.

Jimin makes a show of dragging his thumb over every spot and sucking on it until his face is clean of cum.

"All is forgiven?" He asks, voice broken as he wipes his mouth with the back of his hand before climbing off the bed. Yoongi doesn't respond and quietly watches as Jimin disappears into the bathroom, he waits until he hears the water run to join the man in the shower.

"It's a little too early for you to shower, Yoongi," Jimin giggles as the older wraps his arms around his bare waist under the warm water.

"I don't care," He responds.

"I missed you too," Jimin smiles.

Taehyung is already waiting outside with his car when Jimin steps out of his apartment building, dressed in his black suit with a black tie as always. His Bluetooth is tucked in his right ear and gun on the left side of his trousers.

He waves at Namjoon who sitting in the car behind his own, they must have pulled another all-nighter if Yoongi came over only a couple of hours ago. Jimin sometimes worries they will all fall sick from all the work they do.

"Good morning, Tae," Jimin greets with a wide smile as Taehyung opens the door for him.

"Morning. You are in a good mood,"

"Yoongi came over," Jimin answers as Taehyung gets in next to him.

Taehyung had joined Seoulpa Min Rings when he was twenty. Taehyung's father had borrowed money from SMR with no way to return it and when Yoongi found out the man has a twenty-year-old son, he made him an offer.

Taehyung pledged loyalty six months later, Yoongi had that effect on people, no one ever wanted to be on his bad side and once Taehyung took his Omerta, Yoongi assigned him as Jimin's bodyguard, replacing Namjoon who had been the only man before Taehyung that Yoongi trusted enough to let near Jimin.

Taehyung had proven to be trustworthy, he had on more than one occasion risked his life to save Jimin. One time one of Chae's (the underboss for legal) bodyguards had got a good look at Jimin and Taehyung had noticed the little act and got him castrated and killed.

"Did Yoongi find a replacement yet?" Jimin questions.

Namjoon has been delaying his trip to Japan for three months now because they can't find anyone to replace him. Taehyung can easily take his place but Yoongi would never even consider putting Jimin's safety at risk, Taehyung and a few of Yoongi's trusted guards and Cosa Nostra are the only people who know of Jimin's existence but even they don't know where Jimin lives. He doesn't trust anyone with Jimin's safety except Taehyung and Namjoon.

"There is young new recruit but Yoongi wants to see how he works for a few days before sending Namjoon off,"

"He is trusting a new recruit over the others?" Jimin shakes his head.

"Well Lim has a history," Taehyung shrugs, "And the others are trustworthy but old," Lim is one of the few guards who know of Jimin's existence but once he had dared to get drunk and call Jimin beautiful which lost him his tongue. Jimin had witnessed the horrifying act himself as Yoongi kissed and groped Jimin right in front of him.

"Sometimes he is too much," Jimin shudders at the memory, no amount of begging had prevented Namjoon from chopping off the man's tongue.

"He is the boss," Taehyung shrugs with indifference, he would never second guess Yoongi's decision, no one ever has.

-----

It's nerve-wracking being around Yoongi, the man radiates an air of dominance no matter where he goes. Jungkook has only been working with Yoongi's team as a bodyguard for a week but it's still scary how powerful the man is. He is always surrounded by seven bodyguards which does not include Namjoon.

Namjoon always seems to be next to Yoongi, ready to kill anyone who dares to step too close. Jungkook notes he must be his right-hand, his most trusted member. Yoongi works a lot. So far Jungkook has only seen him enter clubs and attend meetings but there are at least ten meetings to attend each day that last for over an hour.

Yoongi hasn't addressed him directly yet but Jungkook has not wasted his week, he has been noting down the places the man frequents, people he mostly interacts with, he has almost learned up Yoongi's schedule by heart except for the few hours during the day where he disappears with Namjoon and his driver, those few hours and the time he sleeps are the only breaks Jungkook and the other guards get.

He wonders where he disappears but he hasn't dared to question anyone, he doesn't want Yoongi to have any doubts about him, he wants the man to trust him enough to let him into their inner circle. Once he gets even forty per cent information about their business, it will be enough to pin him down for life imprisonment.

His new apartment is much larger than his previous one, a one-bedroom apartment in Gangnam in front of a busy street. It's only ten minutes from Yoongi's mansion so he has no problem getting to work on time. It makes him uncomfortable to live in a place picked out by Min himself, he has his doubts that the place might have cameras but he hasn't made any move to confirm his suspicions yet.

So far, he has no information worth contacting the precinct, he is hoping to get at least the location of one of their major drug dens or at least a location where the major transactions happen. Even the names of his suppliers or the data with details of insurance frauds and stock manipulation, anything enough to even keep Yoongi in jail for a few years will give them enough time to take down SMR.

"Jungkook?" Yoongi's voice snaps his out of his train of thoughts and he immediately turns to the man.

"Yes, Hyung-nim?"

"I want only you and Namjoon to accompany me for the next meeting. It's a private matter so I need you to be alert,"

"Yes, Hyung-nim," Jungkook bows. Namjoon doesn't seem very fond of Jungkook, so far all he has done is glower at him from a distance.

They silently get in the car with Yoongi in the back with Namjoon and Jungkook in the front next to the driver. They arrive at their location in thirty minutes and Jungkook immediately rushes out to cover Yoongi's side

They are in front of a large house, far away from any civilisation, it must be a private client if Yoongi decided to meet him at such a location.

Namjoon opens the front door and Yoongi steps in with Jungkook trailing behind him. The house is fully vacant with no trace of furniture anywhere. Namjoon walks like is he well versed with his surroundings and Jungkook realises they must frequent this place a lot.

They enter a room with just two plastic chairs and a small round table in the centre. Jungkook assumes his position behind Yoongi's chair next to Namjoon as they wait for someone to arrive.

Three men enter the room just a few minutes later and the two men begin chatting about some peace contract, the other man whose name as Yoongi has called out several times is Jung Dongil and he seems to grow more and more agitated as time passes.

Jungkook keeps his attention on the three men, making sure no funny business is happening. It's all going okay until half an hour into the meeting the man behind Dongil starts fidgeting. Jungkook immediately steps closer to Yoongi's chair, glancing at Namjoon who seems to be busy listening to their conversation.

What happens next is purely instinctive, the man standing behind Dongil comes at Yoongi with a knife and being a cop Jungkook has always been trained to protect the civilians so when he dives in front of Yoongi and gets stabbed in the side chaos breaks out.

He pushes the attacker aside, the knife leaving his body as the man falls to the side, he hears three loud gunshots as he falls to his knees on the floor, turning to look at Yoongi.

"Hyung-nim, are you okay?" He grunts lowering his hand to touch his side, he has to swallow the scream of panic threatening to spill from his lips when his fingers touch something wet.

"Namjoon," Yoongi is on his feet as Namjoon rushes to Jungkook's aid. He pulls out a handkerchief from his jacket and crouches next to him. He helps Jungkook remove his jacket and then untucks and unbuttons his shirt to reveal the stab wound.

Jungkook chances a look to the side and he is hardly surprised to see the three men on the ground with bullet wounds to their head.

"It's not very deep, but close to his organs, we should take him to the hospital, now," Namjoon speaks calmly.

Jungkook hasn't really registered the number of things happening yet but he feels the very first wave of pain when Namjoon dabs his handkerchief against his wound. The cry that leaves his lips is so loud, he would cringe if it didn't hurt so fucking much.

"Pick him up," Yoongi instructs.

Namjoon hooks his arms under Jungkook knees and back and picks him up in one swift motion. The shock of pain that Jungkook feels is like a million burning hot needles pricking his skin. He groans and closes his eyes, trying his best not to cry.

Jungkook thinks he must have passed out because when he opens his eyes again he is in the backseat of the car with his head in Namjoon's lap and something pressing down on his side. He glances down to find Namjoon's hand on his side over a bunched up cloth.

"The bastard flipped on us," Yoongi mutters.

"I knew trusting him was a mistake, once a rat is always a rat Hyung-nim,"

"But still, waiting three years to pull a move like that," Yoongi scoffs, "And to come at me with a knife if I had more time I would have castrated the man,"

"I will make sure they get a message," Namjoon says, "I will have it delivered in a gift box,"

"Gouge the bastard's eyes out, send it to his son so if he ever dares to make the same mistake, he will be reminded of what happens when you cross Cosa Nostra,"

"I will," Namjoon looks down at Jungkook that minute, "Just a few minutes," He says.

Jungkook can only grumble in response, his side seems to be on fire and the pain seems to be contagious because his entire lower half hurts. He feels hazy like maybe he is dreaming, consciousness slipping with each passing second.

"He is losing a lot of blood," Namjoon's voice makes him open his eyes.

"Can't believe he jumped in front of a knife like that," Yoongi laughs, "Kid is brave,"

"He must have nothing to live for," Namjoon makes a guess and glances down at Jungkook again.

When they finally do arrive at the hospital, Namjoon picks Jungkook up again and the pain makes itself known, he is carried inside the hospital as he groans and whines in agony and then is plopped on what he assumes is a bed.

"Stab wound,"

"Seriously?" A voice hisses, "Why did you get him here? The police will get involved,"

"It's the closest hospital, just put it under mugging,"

"You are going to get me fired," The voice whispers and Jungkook wants to open his eyes and look but his head feels too damn heavy. He feels his surroundings shuffle and the squeak of the wheels.

"Call me when he wakes up!"

When Jungkook opens his eyes again, his head feels heavy but he feels no pain in his body whatsoever, he eyes the surroundings and realises he is in a hospital. There is a large tv in front of him and a door on the right, his first instinct is to sit up but when he attempts to, pain shoots up his right side and he winces.

"Don't sit up," A hand pushes him back down. Jungkook turns his head and finds a man smiling at him. He has small eyes and a round face with plump lips. He is dressed in light blue scrubs and is wearing a coat. But Jungkook is too fixated on his beautiful smile to notice the man is a doctor.

"You feeling okay?"

"Y-yeah," Jungkook's voice is groggy, "How long have I been here?"

"Just a few hours," The beautiful man answers as he grabs a notepad, "The police will be here later to take your statement but I heard you were mugged," Jungkook worries his eyebrows together, memories not very clear, he was stabbed by-right. He can't tell the doctor that.

"Yeah,"

"Don't worry your head too much. Your wound isn't very deep, you have no internal stitches but you lost a lot of blood which we returned to you body," He giggles and Jungkook finds his body tingling at the sound, how can a giggle be so fucking melodic? "You have two stitches, they should be ready to come out in seven days and your wound will begin healing in ten days but don't push yourself for at least two weeks. You should refrain from exercise, keep the wound bandaged, change the bandage two times a day. After twenty-four hours, you will have to wash your wound two times a day and if you see any swelling or puss or anything suspicious don't touch the stitches just come here, okay?"

"Okay,"

"If the stitches rip, come here and don't move too much, since they are on the side, they are more vulnerable," The doctor continues, his silver hair makes him look like an angel from heaven and Jungkook realises he should be actually listening to what the man is saying but he can't help but admire his beauty.

"Okay," Jungkook repeats, he is usually not this blindsided by beautiful men but this one is just so pretty his brain is not really working right now and also he must be on drugs.

"Good," The doctor smiles as he tears off a paper from his notepad, "Here are the antibiotics you should take to avoid infection and an ointment you can start applying once the wound heals so there is no scar,"

"Thank you, doctor?"

"Park," The man pulls the lapel of his coat to reveal his nametag. Park Jimin.

"Park," Jungkook nods.

"You should be ready to leave in a few hours after the police take your statement," Dr Park stands up and turns around. Jungkook watches dumbly as the man leaves.

Real smooth, Jungkook. Real smooth.

The cop that comes to interrogate him is an absolute stranger so Jungkook relaxes and lies about the mugging. He gives the facial description of the man who really attacked him, knowing he is already dead so it won't make any real difference. Once the cop leaves a nurse shows up with his discharge papers and after a few signatures she tells him he can leave and that the bill has already been paid.

He is wheeled out of the hospital by a male nurse, feeling disappointed that he didn't run into the cute doctor again. It's pretty late so he expects to take a cab home which is why he is surprised when Namjoon meets him at the exit with a car.

"Get in," Namjoon opens the door for him. Jungkook doesn't protest as he slowly gets on his feet and stumbles into the back seat of the car. Namjoon gets in next to him and closes the door.

"Hyung-nim wants you to stay at the house until you recover," He informs.

"Oh okay," Jungkook nods, already thinking of ways he can use the situation to his advantage. It silent for the next few minutes until Namjoon awkwardly clears his throat and looks at Jungkook.

"Uh-I don't really care for new recruits, they are stupid and reckless but it paid off today-" He says, voice stiff, "-so thank you for what you did,"

"I just did my job," Jungkook smiles politely.

"You saved his life," Namjoon elaborates, "You showed true loyalty and it's something we appreciate in our circle. Hyung-nim is very happy with you and I can assure you your bravery will be rewarded,"

Jungkook is tended to for the next seven days, a nurse named Kiyoung takes very good care of him. In fact, she looks after him too well, she is always around when Jungkook leaves the room and follows him everywhere he goes which is why it becomes impossible for him to search Yoongi's house.

And it is some house. Jungkook is on the ground floor because of his injury but when he came in with Namjoon he noticed that the house has three stories. Calling it a house is being humble, it's a mansion. The room that he has been offered is almost as large as his current apartment and more lavish.

In the centre in a king-size bed with a large tv on the wall in front of it. Jungkook feels out of place the first few days because of the silky sheets and the million pillows and the soft mattress. There is a window on the right side, that starts from the floor and extends to the ceiling, he tried to sneak out of it one day only to realise it's a casement window.

The wooden floor is covered in soft red carpet that gets cleaned by the housekeepers every single day, the curtains, the sheets even the covers on the couch all get vacuumed every single day and while Jungkook initially felt uncomfortable by day five he realised he didn't mind living like this.

That is until Yoongi visited him in his room the next day to check on him and he was reminded of the reason he is here in the first place. Yoongi hasn't mentioned the act, he hasn't even thanked Jungkook with words yet but something tells the younger he is waiting for the right opportunity.

On day seven, Namjoon offers to drive him to the hospital to get his stitches out. The drive is silent, the pain on Jungkook side has returned now that the dosage of his pain meds has been reduced but the wound is definitely healing, he can feel it.

"Hyung-nim wants to see you once your stitches are out," Namjoon informs, once they reach the hospital, "I have somewhere to be but someone else will be waiting outside with a car to drive you to him,"

"Alright," Jungkook bows to him before getting out of the car.

He wonders what Yoongi could want from him, Dr Park had mentioned he wouldn't be cleared for physical activity for at least fifteen days but maybe people in the mafia don't really care for injuries. He has been treated very well for the past seven days and maybe Yoongi wants him to return the favour now.

His train of thoughts ends when the curtain shielding his bed slides and Dr Park greets him with a beautiful smile. Jungkook had forgotten about the cute doctor because of the pain meds but now that he looks at him again he feels his soul exiting his body.

"Hello Jungkook," He smiles, "Is it okay if I call you that?"

"Perfect," Jungkook blurts.

Jimin luckily for him doesn't acknowledge his answer and instead grabs his notepad, "Any swelling? Pain? Infections?"

"Nothing,"

"That's good, let's take a look," He says as he scribbles something on his notepad while Jungkook takes his shirt off. He expects the man to at least look at his body, no one has ever resisted a little peek at it, men or women so he feels disappointed when Jimin doesn't even spare him a glance.

The doctor places the notepad aside, puts on a pair of gloves and then moves towards him, he crouches and peels the bandage off and Jungkook bites back the groan of pain he feels when the skin pulls.

"Looking good," He nods as he gently traces his gloved finger over the bandage, "It's healing nicely, we are ready to take the stitches off,"

Jungkook knows if he doesn't say something soon, he is going to lose his shot and he might never see this doctor again and he absolutely can't have that.

"A nurse will be here to take the stitches out-"

"You should take my temperature!" He exclaims, eyes wide.

"Are you running a fever?" Dr Park furrows his eyebrows as he begins to take off his glove, he places his soft, warm palm and Jungkook's forehead before retracting and tilting his head to the side, "You don't feel hot, do you feel feverish?"

"No,"

"Then why do you want me to take your temperature Jungkook?" He sounds genuinely puzzled and Jungkook almost feels guilty for what he is about to say next.

"Cause you make me feel hot,"

The silence that follows his words is almost suffocating and Jungkook things the doctor is going to report him, maybe get him kicked out of the hospital but when he hears the familiar giggle, he relaxes and smiles nervously.

"That's not appropriate, Jungkook," Dr Park chuckles.

"I am sorry," Jungkook's face burns hot with embarrassment.

"Don't worry about it," He waves him off, eyes glinting. At least he made the man smile, right?

"You are cute but doctors aren't allowed to date patients and I-"

"I know, I know," Jungkook mutters, growing even more embarrassed, "I am really sorry,"

The doctor eyes him for a minute and then sighs, "Look, don't tell anyone you tried to hit on me, okay?"

"I would never, trust me. I know you can get fired-"

"No, I mean Namjoon or the other guards,"

"What?" Jungkook gasps, heart plummetting in his chest. How the hell does he know about them?

"Just trust me and don't. It's for your own good okay?"

"How do you-"

"I will see you around, Jungkook," The doctor interrupts and walks away, leaving a confused Jungkook behind.

The conversation slips out of Jungkook's mind when he leaves the hospital and finds a black car waiting at the exit. It's similar to the one Namjoon dropped him in so he assumes it's here for him. When he gets closer to it, the door opens and a man dressed in a black suit steps out, what's striking about him is his turquoise blue hair that seems to give an odd twist to his persona.

"Jungkook?" The man questions and he nods, "Get in,"

They stop outside a strip club, similar to the club Jungkook made his first drug delivery. The time seems so long ago, he remembers how nervous he was compared to how calm he is right now. Of course, not entirely, he is about to meet Yoongi.

The blue-haired man guides Jungkook inside the club called Lollipop and Jungkook has to resist the urge to scoff at the name. They don't really try to be creative, do they?

The outlay is quite similar to the only other strip club he has been to and he expects to sit on one of the tables near the stage where Yoongi probably wants to smoke a cigar and get a lap dance but instead, the man walks towards the private section and into the third room.

Yoongi is sitting on a red cushioned couch with Namjoon on his right and a stranger on his left. A naked woman is dancing on the pole in front of them, eyes fixed on the stranger while Namjoon and Yoongi converse as if she is not even there.

No one notices their presence until the blue-haired man makes his way past the naked woman, not even sparing her a glance and towards Yoongi, he crouches and whispers something to him.

Yoongi finally notices his presence and gestures him to come closer. Jungkook shuts the door with uncertainty, not really sure about how he is supposed to be behaving around a naked woman.

He very uncomfortably passes her and stands before Yoongi bowing respectfully, wincing when the wound tugs. Yoongi gestures the woman to cut the music and a few seconds later the room is engulfed in silence.

"You can leave Taehyung, report to me when he is done," Yoongi turns to the blue-haired man, Taehyung.

"Yes, Hyung-nim," Taehyung bows before leaving.

"Sit Jungkook, would you like a lap dance?"

Jungkook chokes on air, "N-no!" he responds immediately.

"Just to be clear, not by me," Yoongi cocks his head to the side, amused.

"O-of course Hyung-nim," Jungkook bows again.

"Don't be so nervous kid and sit down," Namjoon shifts aside, making some place for Jungkook to sit, he shakily takes the seat, nervous about being so close to Yoongi. The man has been nothing but polite to Jungkook but after all the horror stories he has heard he knows better than to fall for the facade.

"I want to start by thanking you for what you did," He says as he pulls out a pack of cigarettes. He pulls out a stick and tosses it at Namjoon who immediately pulls a lighter out and lights it. Once it's lit, he offers it back to Yoongi and he takes a large puff, exhaling with a sigh.

Jungkook is a little too caught up in the exchange and almost forgets to respond, "I-I just did my job,"

"You did well and I always reward people that do a good job, don't I, Guen?" He turns to the man on the other side who has the naked woman grinding on his erection.

"Y-yes," The man groans and all Jungkook can do is swallow and look away. The room is mostly dark, only lit by the dim blue LCD light but it's enough for Jungkook to make out that the man is at least fifty and the woman is hardly twenty.

"You may have proved your loyalty but I need to see how well you can work, how good are you with a gun?" Yoongi asks tapping the ash on the couch carelessly.

"I can work a gun," He answers, "Can work any,"

"Do you own one?"

"I owned Type 14 Nambu at the previous job,"

"And I am assuming you are using Inagaki now?" Yoongi guesses, all bodyguards have the same pistols so Jungkook is hardly surprised he knows.

"Yes, Hyung-nim,"

"Namjoon?" He calls as he tosses the still-lit cigarette aside. Namjoon pulls a gun out from inside his jacket and hands it to Jungkook who accepts it with shaky hands.

"Do you which gun this is Jungkook?" Of course, he does, he has read up on a lot of cases over the past year to recognize this gun, it's a popular murder weapon, "Itratec TEC-22" He answers.

"You know your guns, don't you?" Yoongi nods, impressed, "Can you use it?"

"Yes, I could,"

"Show me,"

Jungkook almost drops the heavy gun on the floor which is probably not safe considering it feels like it's loaded, luckily for him, the safety is on.

"Here?"

"Right," Yoongi chuckles and gestures the woman to leave. She stands up almost instantly not even sparking the man with a very painful erection a glance.

"Now?"

"Hyung-nim we are in a public place," Jungkook attempts to reason.

"So? Take a shot, fast," He says and Jungkook knows there is no longer room for argument. He checks if the gun is loaded first and sure enough, it has three bullets. He gulps as he raises a shaky hand and points to the floor.

"Not there," Yoongi says, "Point it there," He points to Guen.

Guen's eyes grow wide with panic and he immediately begins to protest, "Hyungnim, wh-what are you-"

"Hurry up, Jungkook, I don't have all day," Yoongi interrupts, sounding bored as if Jungkook is inconveniencing him by taking time to kill a man.

Jungkook feels himself shudder, sure he has fired unaimed shots while chasing criminals to scare them into surrendering but he has never actually taken a shot at someone, let alone killed a person.

"Hyung-nim, what did I do wrong? D-don't do th-this, please. I have kids-little ones. I-if I d-"

"Jungkook," Yoongi ignores the pleading man.

This is clearly a test, Yoongi wants to see if Jungkook is willing to kill on command. Of course, LJ had told him this would happen. LJ said he would have to hurt maybe innocent and sometimes evil people but the thing that causes Jungkook's dilemma is that he has no idea why he has to kill this man. Doesn't know what category to put him in.

Jungkook knows if he doesn't kill the man, he loses his in with Yoongi, he loses his only shot of being on the inside and he can't afford that. He hasn't delivered drugs and protected an underboss and gotten stabbed in the last two months to back down like this, especially for a man who might probably be a criminal.

Jungkook inhales shakily and lifts the gun and points it to the man who is now on his knees, begging Yoongi to spare his life, saying all sorts of things about having a family and whatnot. Jungkook drowns out the sound as he gets to his feet and pulls off the safety.

The scent of urine fills the room and his hands fumble when he realises just how terrified the man before him, must be. Is it worth it? Is all the information worth killing a man?

He only has to glance at Yoongi's unaffected face once to know that it is.

The loud sound of the gunshot rings in his ears as his shoulder jerks from the impact, it's almost as if the bullet moves in slow motion and Jungkook watches the man die in front of his eyes, the bullet piercing straight into his heart.

He hears Yoongi mutter an "Again," and he doesn't allow himself to think before taking yet another shot, quite close to the previous one.

"Again," Yoongi repeats and Jungkook obeys like he is a puppet and Yoongi is his master but, isn't he? He is the one calling all the shots.

Jungkook ends up dropping the gun on the floor, heart hammering so loud in his chest, he can hear it. His ears are ringing, hands shaking and he stares at the bloodied body of the man on the floor, a wave of nausea hitting him.

 When he turns his body to the other side to puke his guts out, he feels a pull on his stab-wound that causes jolts of pain to shoot up his side but that doesn't compare to the way his head is pounding and a little voice in his head tells him he deserves it, he deserves all the pain in the world.

"Reminds me of my first kill," Yoongi chuckles completely unfazed.

"You were smiling hyung-nim," Namjoon chuckles, deep dimples showing.

"Oh right," Yoongi laughs as if he had actually forgotten about it. How can he forget about killing someone? "He deserved it, should have known better than to touch what's mine,"

Jungkook, feeling a little disoriented, looks around the mess in the room, vomit on one side and a body he is responsible for on the other. The metallic scent of blood is already mixing with others, causing a disgusting combination that makes Jungkook gag.

"You can keep the gun Jungkook," Yoongi says as he gets on his feet and pulls out another cigarette, handing it to Namjoon.

Chapter Text

Jimin was fourteen when he first saw blood. He was with Yoongi in the same park he used to play in as a kid. Back when he could have friends without Yoongi getting mad at him. They were sitting on the swings and it was close to eight in the evening, they had come out after dinner to talk about a pressing matter Yoongi seemed eager to discuss.

For something so urgent he was sure taking his own time. Jimin huffed again and glanced at Yoongi who was still staring ahead into space, getting his thoughts together.

"Yoongi," He said, "My mom is going to come looking for me if you don't hurry, I still have my English homework to finish,"

"You said it's not due until Friday," Yoongi reminded, causing Jimin to snicker, of course, he would remember that. Yoongi had a very sharp memory because he seemed to remember everything Jimin said to him but somehow his grades still weren't that good.

"Fine I am bored," Jimin said, "Just tell me, aren't we friends?"

"Of course," Yoongi sighed, "It's difficult Jimin, you won't understand and I am afraid that you will be scared of me,"

"Scared of you?" Jimin scoffed, "Don't flatter yourself, you can intimidate others with those scary eyes but I see right through you, you are a big softie,"

"Only when it comes to you,"

"Right, so tell me!"

"Hey, kids!" A man stumbled towards them, Yoongi didn't have to see his face to know he was drunk, the slur in his voice and the stumble in his feet was enough, "What are you still doing here? Go back home, it's late," He slurred as he moved closer, tripping over a rock.

Jimin being Jimin, immediately rushed to his aid, "Ajushi, are you okay?"

"You are the good one, huh?" The man said with a perverted hint to his voice as he grabbed Jimin's shoulder to stand up straight, Yoongi clenched his jaw but remained calm as he got off the swing and walked to them.

"Let's go home," He commanded and Jimin turned to him with a confused gaze.

"You said-"

"Now Jimin," He repeated firmly. Jimin knew it was just better to just listen to Yoongi when he used that tone because they always fought too much if he didn't.

"Fine," He huffed and turned to the man, "I am letting go of you now, Ajushi," He began to move away but the man's grip was firm, keeping him in place.

"Ajushi," Jimin repeated urgently, starting to panic as he remembered his mother's warning about staying away from strangers. This man looked strong and they were only kids what if he tried-"

"Let go of him," Yoongi warned, a chilling edge to his voice.

"Shut up kid," The man said, "You come with me little one," He grabbed onto Jimin's arm but before he could do much Yoongi charged at him with the switchblade he hid in his pocket and stabbed him right in the stomach, the blood splattered all over Jimin's clothes, some even landing on his face. He was so stunned that he didn't even hear the man's pained screams as Yoongi stabbed him over and over until no sound left him.

Jimin stood there with wide eyes and a trembling body while his feet seemed cemented to the ground. He wanted to run, scream and hide from Yoongi but his brain seemed to be frozen.

Yoongi sat up from the ground, face covered in splatters of blood with a mad smirk on his face as he moved towards Jimin, pulling out a handkerchief from his pocket

He wiped the blood from Jimin's face as he said the words, "My father owns SMR,"

------

"Right there Yoongi, fu-fuck-fuck!" He moans as Yoongi pounds into that spot again, hands wandering all over his body. Jimin arches his back, eyes squeezing shut as he trembles in pleasure, he is so close he just needs a little push to drive him over the edge, just a little-

"Oh my God!" He screams when Yoongi lifts his hips off the mattress, pushing so deep inside Jimin, it has him seeing stars. The pleasure in almost constant from this angle, his cock ready to spill.

"Wanna cum?" Yoongi rolls his hips, lips curving to form a smirk, "You close?"

"Y-yes," Jimin answers, hands fisting hard into the bedsheets. The older grabs his hips, digging his fingers into the plush skin as he begins to move to faster, the sound of the headboard crashing against the wall fills the room.

"Go-gonna cum," Jimin mumbles.

"Go ahead baby, cum for me," He growls.

"T-touch me please, please Yoongi, please," He begs. Yoongi lets go of his ass and grabs his cock. He delivers quick strokes, matching the pace of his hips until Jimin is crying and splattering cum between their naked bodies.

The sight of Jimin's face twisted in pleasure and chest heaving from the intensity of his orgasm is enough to send the older over the edge and he cums not too long after with a low grunt of Jimin's name on his lips. He buries his face in Jimin's neck, sucking a dark hickey before pulling out and lying down next to him.

He only stays on the bed for a minute before he is getting off and reaching for his pants to pull out the pack of cigarettes.

"Not here, Yoongi," Jimin grumbles but the older ignores him as he lights the stick and inhales heavily.

"You know I need one after sex," Yoongi responds as he blows out the smoke.

"At least don't ash on my carpet,"

"Our carpet,"

"Like hell, you don't live here. You live in that large mansion remember?" He taunts as he sits up and grabs his underwear from the floor.

"Baby, don't start," Yoongi complains but when he notices the burnt end of his cigarette he quickly grabs a glass from the nightstand and taps the ash in it.

"Sorry, I had to work the morgue shift, I am tired," He stretches lazily before picking up Yoongi's shirt from the floor and buttoning it on. Yoongi almost chokes because of how beautiful Jimin looks basking in post-sex glow in his black shirt that perfectly contrasts his milky white skin. The man that makes everyone tremble is a slave to Jimin.

"I thought sex cheers you up,"

"A nap will cheer me up more," Jimin yells as he leaves the room and enters the kitchen, probably to grab some water or food. He returns a few minutes later with a bottle in his hand.

"How long before you have to leave?" Jimin yawns, hiding his mouth behind the sleeve of the shirt.

"I have a few hours," Yoongi lies, he knows if he tells Jimin he has to leave in an hour, the younger won't sleep and he looks really tired.

"Let's nap, please? I am barely on my feet,"

"Of course," Yoongi stubs the cigarette in the glass before getting in bed, he attempts to kiss Jimin but the younger turns away with a frown.

"You know I hate the smell," Jimin reminds and chooses instead to bury his face in Yoongi's chest.

"I found a new recruit," Yoongi mumbles after a few seconds.

"The one who got stabbed?"

"Yeah, the kid is good. A little jittery but that'll die down soon,"

"So Namjoon can finally go?"

"Not yet. I don't know if I can trust him," Jimin internally chuckles as he remembers how shy and cute Jungkook appeared, it was almost impossible to believe he was a notorious criminal.

"He looked harmless," Jimin says.

"Grown a liking to him, have you?" Yoongi's grip on his waist tightens.

"I have met him twice, Yoongi," Jimin scoffs in disbelief at his jealousy.

Yoongi doesn't respond and stays in bed until Jimin's breathing turns steady and his face relaxes. He then plants a firm kiss on his plump lips before untangling himself from the younger's hold. He puts on his boxers and trousers, realizing Jimin fell asleep in his shirt, the younger looks so warm and soft curled up in bed, Yoongi almost considers blowing off his meetings for the day.

But he knows he can't so he grabs one of the clean shirts he keeps in the closet, opting to leave the jacket after pulling his gun out of it. When he steps outside the building, two cars are lined outside, Taehyung steps out of the first one and bows to him while Namjoon steps out of the second to open the door for him.

Yoongi makes his way towards Taehyung first and while he does, he notices Jungkook step out of the second car. Right, it has been fifteen days since the injury, he can work now.

"Hyung-nim," Taehyung bows again.

"Take him shopping when he wakes up. He is going to be upset," Yoongi says as he pulls out his black card from his wallet.

"Yes, hyung-nim," He accepts the card.

"If he protests just give him whatever he wants,"

"He usually asks me to leave him alone," Taehyung answers.

"Except that," Yoongi rolls his eyes. Jimin hates being followed around by guards but this is one of the few things Yoongi can't give him.

"Okay,"

Yoongi makes his way towards his car watching as Jungkook bows to him, he looks better than the last time Yoongi saw him, not pale and nauseous, ready to cry.

"How are you feeling Jungkook?"

"Good," Jungkook had been asked the previous day by Namjoon if he was feeling okay to get back to work, Jungkook had agreed almost immediately, already tired of staying in the room all day with the nightmares from what occurred at Lollipop.

"Has your wound healed?"

"Almost completely,"

"Good to know," He turns to Namjoon, "What's on our schedule?"

"Tanaka is here for a meeting again," Namjoon says, "And Chae is having issues with Geomijul again, they keep stepping into his territory," Jungkook recognizes the name Geomijul, it's a small gang that mostly works in Nowongu they are quite notorious but nothing compared to SMR, of course, no gang is as big as SMR.

"Let's make a visit to Geomijul's den first and tell Tanaka you will see him later,"

"I really need to make that trip to Japan,"

"You will," Yoongi says, glancing at Jungkook.

Ṭhey drive to Nowongu and stop outside a cotton manufacturing plant, Jungkook recognizes the place but he never bothered to look into it because it falls way outside his precinct. They enter the plant from the back with Namjoon taking the lead.

They are hardly inside the factory when a bunch of guards surround them and Jungkook gets confused at first but then he recognizes the few of them before realising they are Yoongi's guards. Yoongi hardly goes anywhere without his guards which makes Jungkook wonder why he was in that apartment building all morning without any protection.

They stop outside a closed office door and Namjoon immediately opens it and steps in, Yoongi following once he clears the path.  A man is sitting behind his desk, talking on the landline but he immediately slams the phone down and gets on his feet when he sees Yoongi.

"Han Minho," Yoongi smiles, "I hope I am not interrupting,"

"Min Yoongi," The man snarls and Jungkook almost gasps because this is the first time someone has called Yoongi by his name, "What do you need?"

"I hear your men have been getting very bold lately," Yoongi says as he sits on the chair in front of the table. Minho lets out a displeased groan at the action as he takes his own seat again.

"So what?"

"Are you looking to start a war?" The playfulness from Yoongi's voice disappears, "You know I don't like losing,"

"We are winning the territory fair and square, it's not my fault you have homos sitting at your borders," Yoongi clenches his jaw as Minho laughs at his statement.

"You seem to have a lot of distaste for homos huh?"

"If you taking it up the ass, you ain't really fit to pick up a gun, Min," Minho shrugs.

"Namjoon, clear the guards I'd like to speak to this gentleman alone," Yoongi says, gaze not wavering from Minho.

"See? We can have a reasonable conversation. I will tell you what, why don't you and I talk about a little territorial adjustment and I will stop killing those faggots?" Namjoon doesn't ask Jungkook to leave so he stays rooted in his spot. He silently wonders if Yoongi shares Minho's opinion and that if he found out Jungkook didn't like women, would he would kick him off the team?

He was expecting a lot of things to happen during this operation but pretending to be straight wasn't one of them.

"You are right," Yoongi stands up as Namjoon shuts the door, "Homos can't really pick up guns," He pulls his gun out and places it on the table, Jungkook eyes the gun. It's similar to his own but there is a small picture of a wolf engraved on the grip. It's SCR's mark, the same mark that is tattooed on Yoongi's right arm. Minho tilts his head in confusion as he eyes the piece, "Bullet wounds are clean and quick. Too simple," He smiles.

"Homos like to drag things out," He slowly advances towards Minho's chair like a predator walking towards his prey, "We like it messy,"

Jungkook's jaw practically touches the floor at the statement. We? Did Yoongi just say we? Does that mean he is-

"Min, don't be stupid. Even if you touch me, a war will break out," Minho reasons as Yoongi grabs the armrests of his chair and leans close to him.

"Is it?" Yoongi asks condescendingly, smirk almost permanent on his face, "Jungkook?" He turns his attention to the younger, "I have been very pleased with you lately," Yoongi leans back and slips his hand inside his pocket pulling out a switchblade making Minho's eyes widen.

"But I need you to show me you are good. I need you to show me you will do anything at my command, will you?"

"Of cour-course Hyungnim," Jungkook answers tautly, knowing there is no way there is a good outcome to his statement.

"I want you to kill this man Jungkook," Yoongi speaks as if the man in question isn't sitting right in front of him, "But I want to see him in pain, make him bleed, torture him. Can you do that?"

Can he do that? Can Jungkook kill another human being slowly and torturously? Does his answer even matter? Yoongi isn't really asking Jungkook a question, he is stating a demand, Jungkook knows it, Namjoon knows it, heck even Minho knows it.

"Don't be stu-stupid Yoongi," Minho tries to but a brave face but Jungkook can hear the panic in his voice.

"Yes," Jungkook answers, stomach tying in knots, nausea already starting to build.

"Namjoon, hold him down," At that Minho realises that Yoongi isn't just making a threat, he is really about to kill him so he lunges out of his chair and bolts towards the door.

"Look at him," Yoongi laughs when Namjoon catches him with ease, dragging the flailing man back to the chair, "Running with his tail tucked between his legs,"

"Come on Jungkook, we have other meetings to attend," Yoongi snaps his fingers impatiently.

"What should I do, Hyungnim?" Jungkook asks, voice small as he approaches the man and Yoongi places the switchblade in his hand.

"Cut off his fingers for me Jungkook," Yoongi says, "One by one,"

"Yoongi, don't do this! This won't end well for you!" Minho yells, kicking his legs frantically.

Yoongi ignores him as he sits back down on his chair and pulls out a cigarette, he lights it and then crosses one leg over the other waiting for Jungkook to begin.

Jungkook feels the contents of his breakfast in his throat, threatening to spew out but he swallows the urge and shakily approaches the man who is now screaming. Namjoon already has his hands pinned to the armrest so all Jungkook has to do is cut the finger off, so simple.

Except this is another human being and the screams are starting to make Jungkook dizzy but he forces himself to keep it together as he presses the blade to the man's index finger. He looks at Yoongi one last time before pushing the blade down with great force. The blade is very sharp, so it cuts through his finger easily, even slicing the bone with a little resistance, it almost feels like carving a turkey, of course with the exception of the blood splatter.

The scream that escapes Minho is almost deafening and the blood that squirts all over him does not help him keep it together. He vaguely hears the sound of his finger fall on the floor, where a pool of blood has begun to gather. He feels another wave of nausea as spurts of blood continues to spill out.

"Again," Yoongi says and Jungkook feels a wave of Deja Vu hit him as if he is reliving his first murder, the one he committed seven days ago, the one that still keeps him up at night.

"I ha-have info!" Minho has snort running down his chin, face covered in tears, twisted in agony.

"What info?" Yoongi tosses his cigarette aside and makes his way towards them. Jungkook is glad for the distraction because he is right about ready to throw up, the scent of blood filling his senses almost hauntingly.

"Y-you have a rat,"

Yoongi scoff, "Cosa Nostra has a rat?"

"That's how-we-w-won," The man is clearly getting dizzy, his words slurring. Jungkook wonders if it's from the loss of blood or the sight of his mangled hand, either way, he feels the same.

"Who is it?" Yoongi asks and when he notices the man has almost passed out, he presses down on the wound on his finger, making him yelp in pain. Jungkook shivers inside out.

"Do-don't know," The man says, "But g-give me a cha-chance, I-I'll tell yo-you,"

"Right," Yoongi rolls his eyes, suddenly disinterested, Minho isn't the first man attempting to escape his death will false info, "Jungkook cut of the next finger,".

Jungkook eyes are watery as he looks at the man again, he wonders how Yoongi would react if he began bawling right now. He knows it won't be positive so he swallows the lump in his throat and turns his gaze to Minho's remaining four fingers.

There is so much blood. Blood everywhere, he averts his gaze just for a second to gather his thoughts when his eyes catch the gun in Minho's trousers. What really surprises him is the symbol of the wolf on the grip.

"Hyung-nim," He says, reaching to grab the gun.

Yoongi cocks his eyebrow and turns to him, "What?"

"The gun," He turns the black gun towards Yoongi to show him the symbol.

"The motherfucker is telling the truth," Yoongi scowls as he snatches the gun, rubbing his thumb over the symbol.

"Where'd you get this gun?" He turns to Minho.

"B-boss," Minho answers.

"Who gave it to him?"

"Don't know," Yoongi smiles and tilts his head before twirling the gun in his hand and delivering a blow with the barrel straight on Minho's jaw. The man yelps in pain, thrashing his legs weakly.

"I swear Yoongi, I swear it,"

"Don't you have a daughter?" Yoongi interrogates but Jungkook has a feeling he already knows the answer.

"Yoongi, I swear it, I have no idea. Give me a chance, two days and I will get you a name!"

"Two days, you say?" Yoongi smiles again, "He is not asking for much right, Namjoon?"

"Not really," Namjoon answers and for the first time Jungkook sees the man smile too, it is almost disturbing to watch how much they are enjoying this.

"But then again" Yoongi taps his chin in thought, "He is the enemy," He pulls the safety off the gun and points it to Minho's crotch, "Do you like having sex, Han?"

"Yoongi please!" The man is crying again, face red, eyes swollen.

But his pleas have no effect of Yoongi because Jungkook hears a loud gunshot the next second and a loud scream that follows it. Minho sputters as blood begins to drip down the chair is at an unbelievable pace, the smell of gunpowder, now mixing with the metallic scent of blood.

"You have one last chance, You can still live Minho. Nine fingers and no penis is still better than dying," Yoongi wordlessly hands the gun to Jungkook and approaches the bloody man, he grabs a fist full of his hair and tugs it back hard, making Minho scream weakly, his breathing laboured.

"I-I don't know,"

"Too bad," Yoongi releases him and so does Namjoon, seeing there is no point in holding the man down anymore, it's not like he can move.

"Finish the job Jungkook,"

He shoots the man almost immediately, not letting the guilt of taking the man's life overcloud him, he is almost glad because Minho's painful screams were a clear indication that death was better than pain.

"Get someone to clean up Namjoon," Yoongi sits back down on the chair. He pulls out another cigarette and even offers one to Jungkook, the younger declines as he steps away from the body, almost slipping on the pool of blood.

"You don't smoke?"

"Not much,"

"Do you do drugs then?" Yoongi asks.

"No Hyung-nim,"

"You are a brave one, aren't you? Surviving in the streets without drugs," Jungkook realises at that moment that he should have accepted the cigarette. Seokjin did tell him it was unusual for people not to do something to blow off steam.

"I used to but I stopped when I started working for Kim," Jungkook lies, "Like to be alert on the job,"

"One cigarette won't hurt you," Yoongi states and Jungkook offers him no argument and just accepts the cigarette, only when he is placing it in his mouth does he notice the traces of blood on the stick and then he notices how much blood is on him. His chest tightens and he tosses the stick aside.

"You will get used to it," Yoongi notices his disgust, "Might even start enjoying it," Jungkook doubts it but he says nothing and instead wipes his hands on his trousers.

"Do we really have a rat?"

"Yes, we do," Yoongi practically growls, "That mark is only on a few guns Jungkook, only Cosa Nostra's men have that mark on their weapons,"

"Then why did you kill him? Why didn't you let him give you a name?"

"You think he would actually give me a name?" Yoongi chuckles, "He would run to his boss and tell him and the rat would get a warning,"

"How will you find the rat then?"

"We'll figure something out,"

"Do you suspect anyone?" Jungkook questions, it more out of curiosity than anything else.

"I suspect everyone. No one has my confidence but I suppose it's someone from Cosa Nostra, only they have the intel on such things and the mark, those guns are rare. I am surprised they were stupid enough to give their own gun,"

Jungkook wonders why they would do that. Why would someone be stupid enough to give up their identity like this, there is no way they didn't know Yoongi would be cornering this man after the war on their territory.

"Maybe they want you to know," Jungkook theorizes, "Maybe they want you to know you have a rat,"

"It could be possible," Yoongi nods in thought.

-----

Three days pass without any more action from Yoongi, the man settles into his routine and Jungkook follows him with Namjoon, the visits to the mysterious apartment building happen every single day and each time Jungkook itches to ask Namjoon why Yoongi goes there but each time he curbs the desire. He doesn't want to be called off for being too curious.

Iṭ's the fourth day after the incident when they are in a private room of a strip club named Magma Mood when Yoongi brings up the subject.

"Where is he?"

"Swan was running late," Namjoon answers, "He'll be here soon,"

There is that name again, Swan. Jungkook has his theories about Swan being the hidden member of Coso Nostra and he has been keeping his eye out for any redundant face but so far he has not pinned down 'Swan's' identity.

"Did you go over all the data?"

"Yeah," Namjoon nods, "90 million Won cash has gone missing in the past week, a thousand weapons unaccounted for and the money from shy has entirely stopped in two territories,"

"They are trying to expand," Yoongi says, "Those bastards are not only betraying me, but they are also trying to overthrow SMR,"

"It has been happening for seven months now but over the past one month the stuff has shot through,"

"We will bring it up in the next meeting," Yoongi states, "But whaṭ about eyes, has anyone been going anywhere they shouldn't?"

"No, I have had eyes on all six of them and it has been nothing out of the blue,"

"Phones?"

"Tapped, computers hacked nothing," Namjoon answers.

"How could they possibly be communicating?"

"Mail?" Jungkook blurts, "Faxes? The old-time communication can't be tracked," If he catches Yoongi's eye, the man will let him handle more delicate affairs, get him closer to the data he needs.

"Could be," Namjoon agrees, "That's how those undercover cops communicate too," Jungkook's chest tightens at his words and for some reason, it feels like Namjoon is taking a jab at him. Like he knows.

"That's going to be impossible to track," Yoongi doesn't seem to look too much into Namjoon's statement.

"We have to find this rat Namjoon, SMR can't continue like this," Yoongi says "Geoumijul will be looking for a war now anyway, we shot down their beta, they are going to come for us,"

"They can't beat our men, Hyung-nim,"

"I know but it is never good to be cocky," Yoongi reminds.

Just then the door to the room opens and the blue-haired man, Jungkook remembers his name as Taehyung, enters the room.

"Sorry, I am late Hyungnim, Jim-" He stops talking when his gaze falls over Jungkook, "I thought this was a private meeting?"

"Jungkook knows about the rat Tae, you can relax. Sit down, do you want a stripper?"

"I called Areum, she'll be here soon," He answers sheepishly, taking a seat next to Jungkook and getting comfortable. This is the first time Jungkook has seen someone act so casually around Yoongi but he supposes they must be tightly wound for them to let go like this.

"Your obsession with her is not good, Taehyung," Namjoon shakes his head disapprovingly, "Don't forget she is a whore,"

"It's not like I am going to marry her," Taehyung rolls his eyes, "She is pretty and I like watching her ass on my cock,"

"So distasteful, this kid," Yoongi says but there is a hint of a smile on his lips.

"So how are we finding the rat?" Taehyung asks.

"I know it's one of those six bastards," Yoongi grits out.

The door opens again and a woman dressed in tall black heels and fishnet stockings along with red lace lingerie that doesn't do a very good job at hiding any part of her body enters the room. She smiles at Taehyung as she slowly approaches him.

"Music?" Her voice is sweet.

"No, baby, wanna hear you. Come on," Taehyung smirks as he spreads his legs.

"There he goes," Namjoon rolls his eyes but Jungkook can't be bothered to look away from her, it's not that he is attracted to her but she looks familiar and he can't exactly pinpoint where he has seen her.

"Do you want one too Jungkook?" Yoongi mocks.

"No-no!" Jungkook protests, looking away immediately.

"You don't need another," Areum smiles as she places her foot between Jungkook and Taehyung's thigh, "I can take two if you want," She taps his cheek and licks her lips.

"I don't like sharing," Taehyung grabs her by her waist and forces her ass on his crotch, she yelps in surprise but that soon turns into giggling when he spanks her.

"We can't do much until we have more info. But until then we can up the security, change the layout. Update a few locations," Namjoon suggests.

"Let's do that but quietly. I want you and Taehyung to handle that discreetly, you hear that Tae?" Yoongi turns to him.

Taehyung's bottom lip is tucked between his teeth as Areum grinds down on him, her back facing him. He spanks her ass again, causing her to screech and she gets up and moves towards the pole. Taehyung doesn't bother hiding the large tent in his boxers as he turns to Yoongi.

"Yes, Hyung-nim,"

"What about the gun, were there any fingerprints?"

"Wiped clean," Taehyung answers, eyes fixed on Areum as she lifts her leg above her head, showing off her clit through the crotchless panties. She grabs the top end of the pole and lifts her body in the air with ease, spreading her legs into a split before twirling on the pole.

But Jungkook is not looking at her body, her face just seems so familiar, he can't help but feel a sense of panic as to why he can't recognize her. What if he saw her at the precinct or worse, arrested her at some point? He has a very good memory but he can't remember the face of every single criminal.

"Did you try tracing it back to the owner?"

"It was issued from the warehouse," Taehyung pats his lap and the girl immediately rushes to sit on his thigh, "Could belong to anyone," He spanks her again, his hand groping her chest roughly, pulling a squeak out of her.

"They did a really thorough job," Yoongi says, "Guess Jungkook was right, whoever it is, wants us to know, they are trying to mock me,"

"When I find him, I will torture him Hyungnim. He'll be begging for me to kill him,"

"I know you will, Joon," Yoongi nods. A moan from Areum distracts Jungkook from their conversation and he notices Taehyung has begun fingering her.

"Just go to another room," Yoongi snaps.

"Sorry, Hyung-nim. It has been a while," Taehyung's grin is wide and he hardly looks apologetic as he pushes a fourth finger inside her. Jungkook silently wonders how his life turned around like this.

-------

Jungkook thinks this is the right time to contact Hoseok, SMR is weak right now, having a rat might just work in the favour of the police. With the information circulating between two gangs, Hoseok could send out a few other ears to gain an upper hand.

But the only problem is, it's impossible to get any alone time. Yoongi never seems to stop working and now that he is expected to follow the man everywhere, the only time he gets to himself is the four or five hours of sleep when Yoongi heads back to the mansion.

But even then leaving the mansion is impossible, guards surround the whole place, every corner is secured or covered on CCTV, there is no way he can leave without drawing suspicion so he turns to his last resort.

"Jungkook," Seokjin's voice makes him cringe, there is loud music blaring in the background and the younger wonders where the hell the man is at three in the morning on a Thursday.

"I need to see you,"

"What is the requirement for this impromptu meeting?"

"I need to snort some cocaine," Jungkook states, Hoseok had told him snorting cocaine is a code word for them. Seokjin is a party man and people often go to him to lay off which is why no one will find it suspicious if he meets Seokjin for drugs.

"Right, snort cocaine. I bet you miss snorting," Jungkook almost wants to scoff at the mocking tone.

"Can you arrange it?"

"Sure thing, tell Min you are going to see me tomorrow, catch up for old times' sake,"

"I will,"

He does. He tells Yoongi he wants to see Seokjin for a party for old times' sake and Yoongi doesn't even think before agreeing.

"Want you back before tomorrow morning, Jungkook, Cosa Nostra meet the day after tomorrow and I need you looking fresh,"

"Yes hyungnim," Jungkook bows to him.

Jungkook meets Seokjin at Red, a USB ready in his pocket. This time entering the club feels different, oddly he feels stronger, more capable of ignoring the illegal activities. Who is he to judge them for doing drugs when he has killed two men?

"Jungkook," Seokjin greets him with a dazed look, he is sitting on the table right in front of the stage with another man next to him that he doesn't recognize. He almost feels like he fits in, wearing a grey suit matching Seokjin's blue one, "My man!" There are traces of cocaine on the wooden table, amongst spilt whiskey and cigarette ash.

"How are you doing?" Jungkook smiles.

"As great as ever! Come sit, join us!" Jungkook takes the empty chair next to Seokjin and leans back getting comfortable.

"So what are you in the mood for Yellow sunshine, Chiva, Line, snowball, trash, skunk, XTC?"

Jungkook swallows nervously at the list of drugs, recognizing only three. He supposes if he wants something out of Seokjin he will have to do at least some drugs with him so he picks the one he knows has least effects. Molly.

"XTC," Jungkook smiles, hoping it's a pill because he does not wish to snort anything.

"You are in luck!" Seokjin exclaims as he pulls out a packet, "My guy will be getting Molly soon," He says as he empties the packet on the table, "Why don't you do a few lines until then?"

"I am okay, I will wait,"

"Don't be ridiculous, kid," The man next to Seokjin huffs, "You are off duty, let go and snort a few lines. You will get your molly,"

Jungkook sighs as he watches Jin make six lines with a card before pulling out a small white straw, he hands it to Jungkook without even glancing at him, too focused on making the lines perfect.

"Come on, we are ready!" He grins once he is satisfied with the symmetry of the lines.

Jungkook knows he shouldn't do this, never in his life has he touched drugs let alone snort them. He has always been a good kid, never giving his parents anything to worry about, doing well in school and having a high moral ground. His dad would have even been proud of him if he hadn't come out two years ago.

When he focuses his attention back on the table, there are only two lines left and both men stare at him with expectation. So he tosses his morals aside, hunches over the table, positions the little straw and snorts the first line.

A burning pain shoots up his nose, travelling straight to his head. He blacks out for a second, shaking his head desperately to somehow get rid of the pain when he opens his eyes again, everything seems blurry but he distinctly hears Seokjin tell him to do another line so he goes down without thought and snorts the next one.

When he leans back in his chair, the entire room seems to jostle and he blinks repetitively to dull the pain in the back of his head. He sniffs a few times but that only burns his nose even more. For the next few minutes, he just sits in his chair, eyes fixed on the dancing strippers on the stage until Seokjin places a hand on his thigh, a grin on his face.

"How'd do you feel?"

As if his words were the encouragement Jungkook needed, there is a sudden surge of energy inside him and he thinks he could do anything right now.

"Good," He blinks, a smile forming on his lips.

"Now you get the appeal?" He kinda does because his body has never buzzed like this before, he has never felt this elated, this invincible.

"Y-yeah dude," He grins, "Fuck, this is good,"

"Want a stripper?"

"I want two!"

The night blurs quickly after that, he remembers sitting in a private booth with a girl in his lap, he remembers making out with someone in a washroom and then snorting more cocaine. He remembers having three glasses of scotch while waiting for Seokjin's dealer to show up. He remembers Seokjin handing him a pink pill and then-then he remembers nothing.

Which is why when he blinks and opens his eyes, he almost screams at the familiar sight in front of him. The beds across the room, a door in the corner, nurses, doctors and patients everywhere.

"You are awake," A familiar melodious voice says. Jungkook whips his head so fast, he has to blink to wear off the dizziness.

"Doctor Park?"

"I wonder how you wind up here every time I am in the ER," The doctor shakes his head disapprovingly.

"H-how am I here?" He croaks.

"You overdosed Jungkook, don't you remember?"

"I overdosed?" He gasps. The first time he does drugs, he ends up in a hospital? Classic.

"Yeah," The man chuckles, "You were covered in glitter, alcohol and vomit,"

"I vomited?"

"Someone did," He giggles, "Don't you know your limits, Jungkook? It's so tacky to OD,"

Somehow the thought of Jimin thinking he is tacky makes him feel upset, "I-It's not like that, It was my first time,"

"Either way, you are lucky you are breathing,"

"Who got me here?"

"Man said his name is Seokjin" Jimin answers after flipping through his files.

"What time is it?" Jungkook groans as he lowers his hand to grab his phone, only to realise he doesn't have a pocket or his clothes. He is in hospital clothes.

He freezes in panic, breath catching in his throat, "W-where are m-my clothes?"

"We had to change you, I told you what you were covered in,"

"My belongings?"

"We gave them to the man who got you here," Jungkook sighs at that. If anyone gets a hold of that USB, he is dead.

"Is he still there?"

"No, he left a while ago, you have been here for quite some time,"

"How much time?"

"Nine hours,"

"Wow," That decides it, Jungkook is never doing drugs again.

"Would you look at me?" Jimin pulls out a flashlight from his coat pocket and leans down on Jungkook's eyes level. He flicks the light in his eyes, asking him to turns his gaze a few times.

"You look okay to me now, you should be ready to go in some time,"

"Thank you, doctor and I am sorry about the trouble,"

"Trouble?" Jimin giggles again, the sound is addicting, he thinks he could listen to him laugh all day even if it is at his expense, "This is my job, Jungkook,"

"I am sure you didn't put yourself through med school to save idiots from dying of drug overdoses,"

"I did hope to perform great surgeries but you know what people say about dreams,"

"That they never come true?"

"No," He rolls his eyes, "They are not always what you imagine,"

"No one says that,"

"Yes, they do!" The doctor argues.

"Who?"

"People," He seems flustered at the argument.

"Very informative, Doctor Park," Jungkook teases, seeing the darkening blush on the man's cheeks. He is so pretty.

"You should drink a lot of fluids for the next few days, it will help flush out all the toxins and since you are on painkillers you won't really feel it but get ready for a bad hangover,"

"Why am I on painkillers?"

"You fell from the stretcher,"

"Wow, how else did I embarrass myself?" Jungkook buries his face in his hands, realising his hand is connected to an IV drip.

"You were mumbling in your sleep,"

"Oh God,"

"You also said you preferred male strippers," The doctors continues.

"Just kill me now," Jungkook grumbles. If he thought he didn't have a shot with the cute doctor before, this just nailed that coffin shut.

"I am kidding," The doctor laughs.

"You are enjoying this a little too much doctor, isn't this a violation of patient-doctor relationship?"

"Less of a violation than flirting," Jimin reminds with a teasing glint.

This time Jungkook blushes, "I apologized for that,"

"Don't worry about it," Jimin says as he hands him a few papers, "You need to sign here and here," He points.

"Doctor if you don't mind me asking," Jungkook clears his throat after his signature, "How do you know about the guards and Namjoon?" Jimin freezes for a second, lips parting in surprise but he quickly shakes off his surprise and pulls the curtain around the bed, shielding them from the rest of the hospital.

"Don't just blurt things like that,"

"I am sorry," Jungkook says sheepishly.

"Let's just say I have a connection to them and if they find out about you hitting on me, it won't end well for you,"

"Why?" Jungkook didn't think he was into forbidden romance but the fact that for some reason he can't have Jimin makes the doctor more desirable, not that he needs to be more desirable.

"I can't tell you that but it's in your best interest,"

"Are you perhaps-" Jungkook shakes his head at the thought, there is no way a doctor is a part of SMR, that would be ridiculous, maybe they pay him to keep certain things under the wraps. They must undergo a lot of injuries doing what they do, it's not surprising they need a few doctors on their side, "-Forget it,"

"It would be best if you didn't tell anyone that you saw me here today," The doctor says as draws the curtain to the side.

"I won't,"

"And as nice as you are, I wish you won't wind up here again. Don't you value your life?"

"I do," Jungkook averts his gaze in shame, "I will be careful,"

"How is your wound healing?"

"It's better, it's a little itchy but it's better,"

"Is it? Let me take a look at it," The doctor puts the papers aside and moves close to him. Jungkook holds his breath and Jimin's hand reaches for the hem of his shirt and lifts it to his chest, soft fingers making goosebumps rise on his skin. How is a stranger having this effect on him? It's like the universe his mocking him for crushing on a man he can't have.

"Are you cold?" Jimin tilts his head to the side.

Jungkook blushes furiously, "A-a little,"

"Must be the effects of the drugs," He says as he traces the wound with gentle fingers, making Jungkook's eyelids flutter. Yup, he is screwed.

"The itching must be caused because of the new skin, I can suggest an ointment but that could slow down the healing.

"It's alright, I barely feel it," Jungkook assures, he can't afford to slow down, he needs to be at his best, needs Yoongi to trust him with everything.

Jimin nods and pulls the fabric back down, smiling at Jungkook politely, "I hope we don't have to meet like this again. Take care Jungkook," With that, he walks away and Jungkook tries, he really tries not to check out the doctor's ass but he can't help it. Park Jimin with everything else, also has a perfect ass, that he wishes to touch.

He sighs when the man walks out of the ER and out of his sight. Is it bad that he wants to injure himself again just so he can see Jimin again?

Chapter Text

"Why do you keep doing this?" Jimin hissed, jerking his hand out of Yoongi's hold.

"I told you not to hang out with him,"

"And I told you to bite me," Jimin scoffed.

"Don't talk to me like that,"

"Or what?" He challenged, "I am not allowed to have friends because you don't like it? Why do you even care? It's not like we even see each other anymore, you are always working."

"I have things to do! I am not sixteen and in high school like you!" Yoongi snapped.

"Right, you are nineteen and a gang leader,"

"I am not a gang leader, I am-"

"I don't care Yoongi! Bottom line is that you don't have time to have friends and I do. I can't sit alone just because it makes you feel insecure. And you have Namjoon, you don't hear me complain!"

"Namjoon is different,"

"Is he not your friend?"

"Of course he is but he also works with me,"

"Fine then Taemin is not just my friend, he is also my classmate," Jimin smirked, very pleased with his argument.

"Don't sass me," The older barked.

"Or what?" Jimin repeated, eyes narrowed with a challenge.

"Or I will shut you up,"

"What are you going to do, put a gun in my mouth? Shoot me? I am not one of those stupid pets I am-"

Jimin is silenced by the press of Yoongi's lips against his, he gasps in surprise, eyes widening instead of closing. His hands immediately fly to Yoongi's chest to push him away.

"What are you doing?" He covers his mouth , scandalized.

"Shutting you up ?" Yoongi states with a shrug.

"N-no. Guys aren't supposed to do that to guys!"

"Oh grow up," Yoongi rolled his eyes, "We can do whatever we want,"

"But Eomma said guys can't be with guys,"

"Why would she say that to you?"

" 'Cause I asked,"

"Why'd you ask?"

"That's not important," Jimin blushed, gaze faltering as he backed himself towards the wall and away from the older.

"Tell me," Yoongi took the opportunity to corner him against the wall, hands on either side of his head to trap him in place.

"N-no,"

"Jimin," Yoongi used that tone, the tone with a warning edge and Jimin knew better than to stall.

"I asked her if I could marry you,"

"You wanna marry me?" Yoongi grinned, grabbing his jaw and forcing Jimin to meet his eyes.

"N-not now! When I was twelve or something" He defended quickly, "But it doesn't matter, she said it was wrong," No w it made sense why Jimin's mother was not very fond of Yoongi, well she can fuck herself, Yoongi doesn't give a shit.

"Jimin," Yoongi's voice turned serious, "I don't care what your mother says, you belong to me, understood?"

"I am not a toy," Jimin rolled his eyes.

"Yes, you are," Yoongi brushed their lips together, "And you are my toy so when I say you can't hang out with Taemin, you have to listen. You will be a good boy and listen won't you?"

Yoongi wouldn't be in love with him if he would have said yes "Like hell I will," Jimin snapped pushing him away, "I don't want you telling me what to do," He pouted as he walked away.

"You better not be going back to him!" Yoongi yelled as he followed the younger.

"I will do what I want," Jimin said, snidely.

--------

Jungkook wakes up in a sweat, chest heaving with uneven breaths, eyes blown wide, body trembling. He remembers, he remembers exactly who Areum is and he can only hope Hoseok got the USB because he really needs to see the man.

Cosa Nostra meet at a different location this time but Jungkook is not asked to wait with the guards, he feels nervous about being in front of the ten most notorious criminals of Seoul but moreover about finally seeing the mysterious member. And of course, there is the part about getting intel to give Hoseok some updates.

"Don't talk about having a rat," Namjoon whispers to him in the car, "We are keeping that off the table, this meeting is just to discuss the attack we are suspecting by Geoumijul,"

"Okay, Namjoon-shi," Jungkook realises this is the first time he has felt the need to say Namjoon's name. The man barely talks and when he does, it's more of him telling Jungkook what to do than conversing.

At the entrance three bulky bodyguards pat him down, taking away his work gun and only allowing his newly received Itratec. The first thing Jungook does is scan his surroundings, the place looks like a warehouse, contrary to his expectations about seeing strippers again. He has seen strippers in almost every single meeting so he is surprised there aren't any here.

A few minutes later, everyone except two members has arrived, Jungkook did a headcount and there are only eight men here, excluding him. He hasn't seen Taehyung so he knows one of them is him and he can bet a million Won the other is the Swan.

Which makes it clear, Taehyung must be Swan's personal guard or something which implies whoever this Swan is must be as important as Yoongi and suddenly it hits him, Taehyung is always waiting with them outside that apartment complex where Yoongi disappears for hours, maybe that is where this Swan lives but the question remains, why is this person so important and what does Yoongi do with him for hours?

"Jungkook," Lee pulls the empty chair next to Jungkook and takes a seat, offering the younger man a smile.

"Sir," Jungkook stands up and bows immediately.

"Oh sit down, kid." The man chuckles tugging him back on his seat by his jacket, "Call me by my name, you are one of us now," Jungkook offers him a smile, "I just came here to congratulate you on making it so far in so little time. You must be really special if Hyung-nim is letting you sit for a Cosa Nostra meeting,"

"I suppose," Jungkook nods.

"Of course you are," Lee pats his shoulder, "I knew it, you had this aura. I just knew Hyung-nim would take a liking to you,"

When Jungkook offers him no answer, Lee begins talking again, "You should come to see me sometime, we can catch up," There is a hint of implication to his voice but Jungkook doesn't seem to catch on.

"I will ask Hyung-nim for some time off," Jungkook says politely. He supposes having his old boss on his good side wouldn't hurt, maybe he will give Jungkook some information.

"You don't need to tell him everything," Lee smiles and Jungkook finally catches on.

Oh. He wants Jungkook to be a spy, he wants Jungkook to be on his side and spill Yoongi's secrets, "Why can't I tell him?" Jungkook raises his eyebrows in faux cluelessness.

"You seem like a smart kid Jungkook, you can figure it out," Jungkook quietly slips his hand inside the pocket of his trousers, subtly glancing at the device to open the voice recorder app on his phone.

"Is there something you want to know about Hyung-nim?" Jungkook purposely moves closer to him lowering his voice, from the side of his eyes he notices Namjoon looking at him from across the room, his eyebrows furrowed but Jungkook knows that'll be temporary. If Lee turns out to be the rat, Yoongi will trust Jungkook with his life.

"I have noticed Namjoon running around lately, a few of my men say he has been getting some work done. You know what that's about?"

"I can find out for you," Jungkook shrugs, "Hyung-nim trusts me but the real question is what you are planning to do with the information?"

"It's always good to have some leverage over the boss, don't you agree?" Lee grins, "And besides, I won't make you work for free, you can ask me for anything,"

Jungkook pauses for a second, maybe trusting Lee won't be such a bad idea, he must know a lot about SMR if he is in the inner circle. It might work in his benefit if he can gain some intel, it's a shortcut and it might work. He can get back to his life sooner, get back to his beautiful apartment and his job and his car. He won't have to snort drugs and shoot people.

"Hello everyone," Namjoon's voice grabs everyone's attention, the little chatter immediately dying down. Jungkook quickly stops the recording on his phone and turns to Namjoon.

"We are here today to discuss Geomijul," He begins, "Lately they have been taking over some of our territories, they had been trying for years but recently they have started succeeding. Hyung-nim, Jungkook and I went to investigate the matter and turns out they have a new weapon supplier which is why they have a stronger defence,"

A low chatter breaks into the room but Namjoon ignores it and continues, "We are still investigating just how strong their defence is but we are going to prepare for war. Let's not underestimate our enemy and remain prepared," Namjoon then gets into the explanation of which territories should be expecting an attack and then he asks everyone to up their security.

"Why don't we attack them then?" Chae argues, "They have been taking over my land, my shy has gone down by 4 per cent, I don't want to take any more losses,"

"We have limited weapons right now," Yoongi speaks up, "And until the meeting in Japan happens the supply will be tight,"

"Then why isn't someone going to Japan? If you are busy Hyung-nim I can send one of my men," Yu offers.

"No, I need Namjoon to tend to the matter, after Daiki's death, Eiji Tanaka has taken over his father's business and there are some changes he wants in the contract,"

"But leaving you here alone?" Yu asks, "That's not safe, especially with the impending attack,"

"Don't worry Yu, I have Taehyung and Jungkook here now and it's only a matter of two weeks or so,"

"We have heard some chatter about the new recruit," Kim says, making all heads turns towards him.

"Why are we trusting new blood?" Chae cocks his eyebrow.

"He has proven his loyalty ample amount of times," Yoongi says, "Leave his concerns to me and just tighten the security," Everyone shuts their mouth at that, turning their heads away, "Does anyone have anything else to discuss?"

The meeting extends for another hour and finally, once the room clears out Jungkook comes to the realisation that 'Swan' and Taehyung didn't show up, it makes Jungkook wonder why such crucial members didn't show up for such an important meeting. He doesn't ask any questions, however, as they make their way back to the car.

"Yu seemed eager to help today," Namjoon notes once the three of them are seated in the car.

"He has always been an ass kisser," Yoongi scoffs, "Take us to Magma Mood and call Taehyung there right away,"

Namjoon informs the driver about the change of plans before turning to Yoongi "Why now? Is everything okay, Hyung-nim?"

"I am afraid not, Joon. I didn't want to say anything during the meeting but it looks like your trip to Japan cannot be delayed any longer,"

When they meet at Magma Mood, it's in the same room as last time and Taehyung is already there with Areum in his lap but she gets up the minute they enter, leaving the room without a word. The matter must be too serious to allow fun.

Taehyung gets on his feet to greet Yoongi, "Hyung-nim," He bows deep.

"Taehyung, we have a bit of a situation," Yoongi explains as he takes a seat, already pulling out his pack of cigarettes. He tosses it to Namjoon and the man immediately pulls out a stick and lights it for him while Jungkook watches the exchange in fascination.

"What's going on?"

"Tanaka needs us right away, someone has hacked his system,"

"Hacked?" Taehyung gasps

"It happened during the meeting," Yoongi elaborates, "Someone hacked into his system, luckily his IT kid stopped the breach before too much data was hampered but we can't delay our trip anymore,"

"During the meeting? That's a little convenient, isn't it?" Jungkook furrows his eyebrows.

"It was planned. This confirms our suspicion about the rat being someone from Cosa Nostra, whoever it is, is getting bolder," Yoongi says, blowing the smoke out in large clouds.

Jungkook figures this is a perfect time, this is his in with Yoongi, something that will make the man trust him without any hesitation. He might have to stay undercover longer but at least he will do a thorough job at ridding Seoul of SMR.

"Hyung-nim, maybe this will help," Jungkook says as he pulls his phone out, "Lee came to me before the meeting and said this," He plays the recording.

"Is there something you want to know about Hyung-nim?"

"I have noticed Namjoon running around lately, a few of my men say he has been getting some work done. You know what that's about?"

"I can find out for you," Jungkook pauses, "Hyung-nim trusts me but the real question is what you are planning to do with the information?"

"It's always good to have some leverage over the boss don't you agree?" Lee says, "And besides, I won't make you work for free, you can ask me for anything,"

"Hello everyone, " Namjoon's voice marks the end of the recording.

"Leverage over the boss?" Namjoon grits out, "I will hang him upside down like a piece of meat, that bastard,"

"I don't know if this means he is the rat but maybe investigating him will give us more information?" Jungkook suggests.

"No," Yoongi shakes his head, "Did you turn him down?"

"No, I didn't say anything,"

"Good," Yoongi says thoughtfully, "Keep it that way and Namjoon I need you to leave for Japan, get on the next flight and take a few guards along,"

"Hyung-nim, are you sure about this? What about Geomijul, it's clear someone wants me gone," Namjoon worries, "What if they attack?"

"I am sure they will," Yoongi nods, "But we can't make Tanaka wait anymore if he backs off from the contract we'll have to find a new supplier,"

"Don't worry, Hyung," Taehyung smiles at the Namjoon, "I will protect Hyung-nim and we also have Jungkook, now,"

"Okay," Namjoon gives in but his doubts keep festering and everyone sees right through it.

"I will be fine, Namjoon," Yoongi assures with a soft smile.

Jungkook feels his stomach drop, it's the first time he has seen the man smile and it's nothing evil, nothing eerie and that freaks Jungkook out even more because it almost make Yoongi look human. He shakes the feeling away as quickly as it arrises.

"I haven't left your side in fourteen years, it's unsettling," Namjoon confesses. Fourteen years? They must have known each other since they were kids then, no wonder he trusts Namjoon so much.

"Don't worry about it,"

-------

"What's gotten into you?" Jimin gasps as Yoongi grinds harder against his cock, mouth biting down below his jaw.

"Been long," Yoongi says, hands grabbing both of Jimin's wrist and pinning them above his head and against the wall.

"O-Okay," Jimin gulps as Yoongi sucks a dark bruise right above his adam's apple.

The older had been waiting for him on the couch of his living room apartment when he returned from his shift in the morning. He knows this is about Namjoon. Yoongi doesn't like talking about his feelings but his affections towards Namjoon are very deep. They practically grew up together, they are closer than brothers and with Namjoon in Japan, Yoongi must feel restless.

Namjoon left Jimin a text before boarding his flight explaining the situation and asking him to be careful. Unfortunately, Jimin didn't check the message until two hours later when his shift finally ended and he got into the car. Taehyung looked upset too but he hid it or at least tried to. Jimin decided not to bother him, knowing the man preferred to be left alone with his troubles.

"Are you sure this has nothing to do with Namjoon leaving?" Jimin chances a question.

Yoongi releases the skin between his teeth and shoots the younger a glare, "Don't make me gag you,"

"Fine," Jimin huffs, "You know, keeping feelings bottled up, gives you-" He is silenced by the harsh press of Yoongi's lips against his, tongue forcing his lips apart and slipping into his mouth, forcing claim. Jimin tries to kiss him back but Yoongi is moving too fast, actions too sloppy, he knows the older is distracted and is using sex as a tool to avoid talking but he can't do much when Yoongi grabs both his wrists in one hand and slips the other inside his scrub to palm his hardening cock. A whimper leaves Jimin's lips, the sound muffled by Yoongi's tongue. He tries to arch into the older but Yoongi pulls away and glares at him.

"What, you don't even want me to move?" Jimin sasses.

"Yes, just be a good little whore and take it," Yoongi growls. It's obvious he wants to do this so he feels like he has at least a semblance of control but Jimin wants him to actually deal with his problems instead of deflecting them.

"Talk to me," Jimin urges, "I know you are upset," Yoongi pulls his hand out of Jimin's pants and pulls a handkerchief out of his jacket and before Jimin can protest, the fabric is stuffed in his mouth, effectively shutting him up.

"Just the way I like it," Yoongi smirks, kissing the corner of his gagged mouth, "Now you are a good little slut,"

Jimin rolls his eyes again, knowing it will only piss Yoongi off more and it has the intended effect on the older because the next second he releases Jimin's wrists and picks him up by his thighs, throwing him over his shoulder. Jimin is pliant in his hold and he knows if he wants he can remove the gag but there is no need to pretend he doesn't like it.

Yoongi carelessly tosses him on the bed, watching Jimin like a predator as he shrugs his jacket off, "I wasn't in the mood to punish you but you are obviously asking for it,"

Jimin removes the handkerchief from his mouth to answer, "All I am asking for is communication, talking to me doesn't make you vulnerable,"

Yoongi scoffs, "I have had it with you," He bends and slides open the last drawer of the nightstand, pulling out a few things before Jimin even has the chance to look, Yoongi is grabbing both his hands locking the cuffs around his wrists. The spreader bar.

"Yoongi," Jimin protests half-heartedly. But the older ignore him as he pulls his pants and underwear down his legs in one swift motion, leaving his lower half completely bare. His cock is half hard already but he knows by the time Yoongi's is done tying him up, he will be fully hard and aching.

He tosses Jimin's clothes aside before adjusting the length of the bar and pulling Jimin's legs up to cuff them as well, leaving the younger completely at his mercy with his legs up in the air, tied in level to his wrists.

Yoongi grabs him by his waist and flips him over onto his elbows and knees making him squeak in surprise.

"What was all that stuff about talking?" Yoongi mocks as he opens the bottle of lube, he grabs the small black toy from the mattress and slicks it up. It's almost a wide as three of his fingers so it will hurt a little but he knows the younger won't be complaining much once he shoves his cock down his throat.

He swirls the wet tip of the small toy against his tight rim, making Jimin whine, "Yoo-Yoongi," His voice breaks, "Please,"

"You really don't know how to shut up, do you?" He pushes in just a little bit of the toy and the scream that leaves the younger makes his smile sadistically.

"Hurts, doesn't it?" He coos and pushes in almost half of the toy. Jimin screams again, burying his face in the mattress as tears fill his eyes.

"I told you to behave but you just love pissing me off," Yoongi swirls the toy a little to loosen Jimin up and then delivers shallow thrusts to quell some of the pain. When he notices Jimin's toes curl, he knows the pain must have subsided so he pushes the toy all the way in. Jimin sobs and thrashes in the tight grip of the cuffs.

"Now you are being a good little whore," Yoongi pushes the rounded base in and the reaction Jimin gives him, makes him hum in satisfaction. "Now that you are stuffed and tied," He steps away and begins to take off his clothes, "All that's left is to shut you up," He pulls off the leather belt and places it on the mattress. Maybe he'll use it later. Next, his trousers and boxers are off and he strokes his hard cock as he gets on the bed and positions himself in front of Jimin.

"Come on," Yoongi grabs him by his hair, forcing him to look up. Jimin's mouth instinctively falls open at the sight of Yoongi's hard and angry cock, just waiting to split him open.

He pushes his thick cock all the way in, causing Jimin to gag but there is no relief, no time to adjust. Yoongi is angry right now and Jimin has to be a good little whore whether he wants it or not. His face burns hot as Yoongi tightens his grip on his silver hair before pulling his mouth back. Jimin gasps, taking in as much air as he can, eyes spilling more tears onto his cheeks. Yoongi teases his tip along Jimin's plump lips, smearing the wetness over them and then he slaps his cock on his cheek, making him burn a bright pink.

He pushes his cock back in his mouth, delivering slow and deep thrusts that have the younger breathless and heaving for air. A low vibrating sound suddenly fills the room and Jimin practically screams around Yoongi's cock as the toy begins to vibrate in his ass at the lowest setting.

"If you come, I will spank out ten times but if you hold it, I will make it five," Yoongi pulls his cock back slowly, watching the way his length drags over Jimin's plump lips.

He pushes his cock back in and Jimin tries his best to relax his throat but it's overwhelming, the pleasure and the pain and the ties, it all makes him hazy, mind slipping into the space he wasn't exactly prepared for today. It's always a good relief and he knows Yoongi will be much happier once they are done but he recognizes that this is an unhealthy way to deal with emotions and he just wants Yoongi to talk, for at least one aspect of their relationship to feel normal.

Yoongi begins to snap his hips forward, fucking Jimin's throat with vigour, Yoongi's cock stretches his throat with every thrust as the older guides his head up and down his cock. There is drool and precum spilling past his lips and onto his scrub shirt that he is probably going to have to burn after this. Yoongi pulls his cock off with a groan, releasing the grip on Jimin's hair and letting him fall into the mattress as he takes in as much air as he can.

Yoongi gets off the bed and makes his way around the bed, halting before Jimin's ass, he turns the vibrations up to medium and then grabs his belt from the side of the mattress. Jimin bites down on the sheet so as to make no sounds, he knows being bratty now will only mean more punishment and as good as it feels now, he has another shift tomorrow morning.

"Being so good now," Yoongi praises as he folds the belt, tracing the leather edge over the swell of his ass. Jimin shivers in anticipation, cock so hard, it hurts, "Count for me, okay?"

"Okay," Jimin mumbles.

The first hit on his right cheek, cuts right through his skin, the sting burning like fire as his body jerks forward. He balls his fists, eyes squeezing shut as he chokes out a, "One," The second slap that comes almost immediately is equally hard and on the same spot and it makes Jimin sob at the feeling of pain mixed arousal, "Two". The buzzing is insistent with the pain and Jimin feels like he might come just like this but he holds it off, even though the toy is stimulating his prostate and making his cock twitch with a need for release.

The next hit falls on the base of the vibrating toy, pushing it in so deep that a jolt of white-hot pleasured-pain shoots up Jimin's spine, "Th-three,"

The next two slaps land on his other cheek and Jimin somehow manages to remember numbers up to five. Finally, when Yoongi is done he increases the speed of the toy all the way to its highest setting and the vibrations are so loud, Jimin feels the effects even in his bound arms. The older runs gentle hands over his abused skin giving him some time to calm his trembling body, he then leans down and presses kisses over the marks making Jimin sigh in relief.

But the relief is short-lived as Yoongi begins to nip and bite over the angry red marks on his ass, warm tongue running over his burning skin. One of his hands slips under Jimin's shirt to play with his nipples, pinching and flicking playfully, making Jimin whimper.

"Wan-wanna come," Jimin babbles, the stimulation too much to hold off now.

"Hold it for a few more seconds," Yoongi commands, moving his hand to the other nipple.

"C-can't, Yoongi, please,"

"Oh? What happened to all the attitude? Did I finally spank it out of you? Gonna be an obedient little whore now?" Yoongi pinches his nipple hard, twisting it painfully.

"Y-yes!" Jimin yelps, "Pl-please, Yoongi, please," A familiar heat begins to coil in his abdomen, eyes squeezing shut as his orgasm approaches. Yoongi stops the toy just in time and slowly pulls it out with a wet squelch, Jimin's body would have collapsed if he wasn't bound the way he is.

"I love watching you fall apart, baby," Yoongi teases as he rubs his thumb over Jimin's rim, "Love breaking you," He pushes a finger in experimentally, moving all the way up to his knuckle.

"Hav-haven't you punish-" His words get caught in his throat when another finger enters him, "Punished me enough,"

"Still bratty, huh?" Yoongi curls his fingers making him whimper.

"Always am," Jimin grins lazily, eyes hazy.

"Such a bad slut," Yoongi pulls his fingers out and presses them over one of the angry red marks pulling a scream out of the younger. Jimin tries to squirm away but Yoongi grabs his hips and keeps him in place, shushing him like a child, "Are you going to listen now?"

"Y-yes," Jimin gasps.

"Good," Yoongi grabs the lube from the bedside and slicks his cock up, "Now be a good whore and beg for my cock,"

"Want you Yoongi, need-need your cock" Jimin pleads, "Need you to fuck me, tear me open, please-please,"

Yoongi doesn't offer him any warning before pressing the blunt wet tip of his cock against Jimin's tight rim. The stretch is uncomfortable at first and it burns even though he was opened up but he revels in it, likes it when it hurts. He cries helplessly as Yoongi pushes all the way in until he is buried to the base.

"Still so tight," Yoongi slaps his thigh playfully, "You are the prettiest little slut,"

"Mo-move, please, Yoongi, please," Jimin whimpers desperately, trying not to throw his hips back.

Yoongi rolls his hips teasingly a few times but before Jimin can complain, he grabs the younger's hips and delivers a sharp thrust. Jimin screams, head falling on the mattress as Yoongi begins to fuck him, thrusts a combination of slow and hard.

"Mo-more, please," Jimin begs, frustrated at the rhythm, he knows Yoongi is teasing him on purpose, he knows he wants to watch Jimin fall apart and right now the younger doesn't hate the thought.

"Don't tell me what to do," Yoongi spanks him right over one of the dark red bruises he left, sending a shock of pain through Jimin, effectively shutting him up. But he obliges, he grabs Jimin's waist and begins to move faster, the sounds of the wet slide of his cock and the ratling of the bed against the wall filling the room.

Yoongi jackhammers into him, hips slapping against his ass so hard, he can feel the sting each time they touch the marks on his ass but Jimin loves it, loves the sting of pain mixed with pleasure, it drives him closer to his orgasm, cock already twitching for release.

Yoongi crouches over him and grabs onto his shoulders, pushing in so deep Jimin is sure he will feel him for days, it pulls out a string of moans from him, hands clawing at the bedsheets helplessly as he reaches even closer to his release.

"C-can I come?" He asks, voice broken, body bouncing with each thrust.

"No," Yoongi growls, hand sliding to his hair and yanking it back, forcing him to meet the older's eyes.

"Pl-please Yoongi, wanna come-need to-need to cum please," Jimin begs, forehead clammy and eyes filled with tears. He must look completely wrecked now.

"Do-don't think you need it that bad yet," Yoongi grunts.

"I-I do," Jimin sobs, "Please-please-need to-hurts-hurts really bad, please,"

"Not yet," Yoongi releases him and pulls out and the sob Jimin lets out it heart wracking but he isn't starved for too long. Yoongi flips him over to lay on his back, pushing his hands over his head and making his legs move up as well, presenting his swollen hole to Yoongi.

"You are the prettiest little whore Jimin," Yoongi places a gentle kiss on his thigh, "But I'll make you a good one too. I'll teach you how to wait, how to be patient."

With that, he thrusts right back in, Jimin's lips falling open in a silent scream, "Beg for it Jimin. Show me how much you need to come,"

"Need it Yoongi, it hurts," He cries, "Please make me cum on your big cock, please, please,"

"Okay baby, you can come," Yoongi bends down and kisses his lips.

As if that's the only thing he needed, Jimin's back arches and he spills all over himself on the next thrust, painting his shirt and Yoongi's chest with thick strings of white.

"Such a good slut," Yoongi kisses him again as he fucks him through his orgasm. But Jimin is too far gone to reciprocate so he trails his mouth down to his jaw and neck, sucking dark marks all over his skin.

Jimin's body aches, hole burning with oversensitivity but he knows Yoongi is close as his thrusts turn sloppy and he begins to groan lowly.

"Fill me up Yoongi," Jimin begs, "Cum for me, cum inside me, please, need your cum. Wanna feel it fill me up,"

"Fuck," Yoongi groans as he spills inside Jimin, thrusting sloppily to ride out his orgasm. He stays buried inside Jimin for a few seconds, letting the younger stay filled with his cum before pulling out and watching the way it trickles out of his clenching hole.

"Hurry, it hurts," Jimin tugs at the restraints and Yoongi rolls his eyes as he gets up and unlatches the whole thing, tossing it on the floor carelessly. He immediately lies next to Jimin, pulling him into his chest and kissing his forehead tenderly.

"Eww," Jimin whines, trying to pull away, "You are getting cum all over me,".

"Wanna take a bath?" Yoongi chuckles as he shifts to place some distance between them.

"Hey! I didn't say you could go away," Jimin pouts as he pulls the man back.

"You are indecisive, Park Jimin," Yoongi sighs but there is a hint of a smile on his face.

"But you love me," Jimin grins, "Now can we talk?"

"I am fine," Yoongi declares.

"You can tell me how you feel Yoongi, don't you trust me?"

"Let's not do this, I can't escape when I have to provide you with aftercare,"

"You would really leave if you didn't have to?"

"I was kidding," Yoongi deadpans, "But I am serious about not talking so just drop it Jimin," Yoongi warns and Jimin has spent enough time alongside Yoongi to know better than to argue.

-------

"Jungkook," Hoseok throws his arms around the younger, tossing the formalities and boundaries aside, "How are you?"

"I am okay," The younger clings to him, trying not to let the overwhelming feeling of familiarity take over. He still has a long way to go so this might be the only sense of normal he will get for days.

"I have been so worried, you got stabbed?" The man pulls away as he eyes Jungkook top to bottom. Jungkook almost feels shy in his fancy suit.

"It wasn't anything serious, just two stitches," Jungkook assures quickly, "Did you read all the updates I sent?"

"Yes, I did and we have already started mapping out all the territories," Hoseok informs, "We have made so much more progress and it's all thanks to you,"

"That's good, "Jungkook laughs nervously, "But there are some things I didn't put on the drive. I didn't want anyone except you and me to know this,"

"Is this off record?" Hoseok whispers, "Cause I am wearing a wire,"

"Why are you wearing a wire?"

"So we have proof that you were on our side the whole time," Hoseok explains, "Didn't you read the contract, this is clause 4 subsection-"

"Hoseok we don't have that much time," Jungkook interrupts with a hiss.

"Just assure me that this doesn't get out because only a few people know of this and if anyone else finds out my cover is blown,"

"Okay, I will keep this clip to myself until you return," Hoseok assures.

"Right," Jungkook swallows. He has to return, of course, he had forgotten that little detail. Will it ever feel normal to work as a cop again? To sit in his desk, tracking down murderers when he has killed two people already.

"Are you sure you are okay?" Hoseok asks softly.

"I have done things Hoseok, what if-what if I-I just feel horrible, all the time. I have nightmares and it's-it's a lot to-to process you know? To get used to,"

"I know it is," Hoseok places a hand on his shoulder, "Being undercover changes people, I have witnessed it with my own eyes but if anyone can do it. It's you,"

"What if I-I change?" Jungkook whispers. He hates to admit it but being so close to Yoongi, being in his good books makes Jungkook feel validated. It makes him feel good.

"You won't, you are not the best cop of our precinct for nothing. You are strong-willed and smart, just keep reminding yourself why you are doing what you are doing,"

"To rid Seoul of its crime," Jungkook recites, realizing he hasn't said that in a while.

"Exactly," Hoseok withdraws his hand, "Now what's the intel,"

"Cosa Nostra has a rat," Jungkook gets straight to the point, "We don't know who it is but the rat is supporting Geomijul and Geomijul has begun expanding their territory into Hyu-Min's land," He catches himself quickly.

"A rat?" Hoseok nods thoughtfully.

"I think this is a good time to have ears on the street, data has been passing in between the two syndicates and we can use it to our advantage,"

"That is a good idea,"

"You got the names of the six underbosses right? I need you to research them for me, try to find out if any of them had anything against Min, if I give him the rat's name, there is no way he won't trust me,"

"I will pass an encrypted file via Kim if I get anything,"

"No, no files, I can't risk getting caught like that. Just arrange a meeting like this, okay?"

"You got it,"

"I am living with him," Jungkook says, "I am with him all day, I have seen things Hoseok, I feel like I'm changing,"

"It is impossible not to just keep telling yourself it is temporary, " That is the problem isn't it? Can he keep telling himself that? And if yes then for how long?

"And there is something else," Jungkook swallows thickly, "You remember the fourteen-year-old girl that has been missing for eight years?" Jungkook couldn't recognize her immediately because he had seen her childhood picture only, her face is on the wall of their precinct amongst the many other missing young girls.

"Kang Byul?"

"I found her,"

"What?"

"She is a stripper, that kid is a woman now. Dancing naked on strangers' laps,"

"Jesus," Hoseok curses.

"It's so fucked up," Jungkook shakes his head, "Hoseok-these people are just heartless. She was fourteen, God knows what they must have done to her to turn her into that,"

"Her mother still distributes pamphlets on the street," Hoseok shudders, "W-which club it is?"

"You can't Hoseok if they even get a hint of suspicion about cops being up in their business I am done for. You can't raid there,"

"I just want to know the name," Hoseok lies.

"I am sorry," Jungkook refuses, "I can't take that chance, once these criminals are behind bars we can take her back to her mother. It's all for the greater good, remember?"

"She was fourteen," Hoseok grits out, "Fucking monsters. God knows how many more girls they must have taken off the streets,"

Jungkook thinks he can make a guess based on the number of strippers he has seen in the past few weeks but he decides it's best not to give Hoseok that information, "I have to get going now," Jungkook says, heart thumping in his chest, "Any chance, the information I gave is enough?" He jokes.

"I wish it was," Hoseok sighs.

"Don't worry about is Hoseok, I am okay," Jungkook smiles, "I will see you soon,"

"See you,"

-------

With Namjoon gone Jungkook's responsibilities increase by a tenfold. He has to follow Yoongi to every single location, call for the car, have the guards ready for any meeting and then after a long hard day, he has to follow Yoongi to the strange apartment building and either stay for a few hours or go back and be ready to pick Yoongi up whenever he wants.

He is already bone achingly exhausted and it has only been two days and even though he is so close to Yoongi now, the man still shares no information with Jungkook whatsoever. He just tells the younger their plans for the day beforehand and Jungkook makes up a schedule for him but it is thrilling to walk into a room with Yoongi and stand where Namjoon used to. He knows the power is temporary but he can't help the goading.

He likes the way people cower in fear in his presence, he likes the way he just needs to enter a room to have all eyes on him. Granted, those eyes are first on Yoongi but he doesn't care.

"Namjoon sent me some photos," Yoongi turns his phone screen towards Jungkook, "He tapped the phone of Han's bodyguard. The man has been talking to a blocked number and they keep sharing encrypted information,"

"Encrypted?"

"Yeah, he received a recipe and then some pictures of birds and now there is some poem," Jungkook takes the phone and reads it himself. The picture of the recipe looks normal, Jungkook is not an expert at cooking but the ingredients seem relatively normal, he swipes his thumb and finds the picture of a bunch of birds, he ignores it and swipes again and again. Finally, after swiping four times he reaches the picture of the poem.

He silently tries out all the tricks he has learned in the police academy, looking for a way to decode the poem. What he finds odd is the poem doesn't make any sense, it is obvious that it is some sort of code but Jungkook can't figure out what.

"Anything?" Yoongi huffs, exasperated.

"Not yet but I think I can get the poem," Just then Yoongi's phone buzzes and the notification shows Namjoon's text.

T - 60 minutes.

"Who is it?"

"Namjoon," Jungkook answers, "He said, T-60 minutes"

The phone buzzes again.

They are attacking in an hour, we have to decode this now.

"He says they are attacking in an hour and we have to decode this now,"

"An hour?" Yoongi raises his eyebrows, "That doesn't sound right, the security is tight during the day, they can't be stupid enough to attack any of our dens,"

"I think we should take you to a safe location Hyung-nim. Just in case," Jungkook offers.

"Let's go home," Yoongi tells the driver, "Keep working on the poem, Jungkook,"

Twenty minutes later, they are sitting in the living room of Yoongi's mansion, the older is sitting next to him on the couch smoking cigars while Jungkook works on decoding the poem on a notebook. He huffs after his seventh attempt, slamming the notebook in frustration and leaning back.

He swipes through the four pictures, trying to look for similarities but there is nothing useful, it's just five birds in each picture. The same birds in the same location. He zooms in on the picture of the birds, maybe it is the order of the birds? But it's just five pigeons, nothing too extraordinary.

He accidentally swipes up, eyes narrowing at the familiar shop. He has definitely seen the shop if only he could remember where.

"Hyung-nim, do you recognize this shop?" Jungkook shows Yoongi the picture.

Yoongi pulls the cigar out of his mouth, eyebrows furrowing in concentration, "It seems familiar," He leans closer, "I can't remember," He sighs. Unfortunately, the picture only shows half of the shop so it's not possible to read the name.

Jungkook swipes to the recipe, reading it for the first time, there is something weird to it. He stares for a few seconds before his eyes widen.

"Holy shit," He begins to scribble the first consonant of each ingredient and then gasps loudly, Yoongi peers at him curiously.

"I got it," Jungkook grins, "It's Budang Hospital that's why the shop was familiar! I was admitted in that hospital after the accident,"

"Budang hospital?" Yoongi's eyes grow wide, "Fuck-fuck. Give me my phone!" He throws the lit cigar on the phone as he takes the phone with trembling hands. Jungkook looks at him with surprise. What could be at Budang Hospital that is so precious?

Yoongi is on his feet, rushing towards the door and Jungkook follows him in a hurry.

"Pick up, idiot," Yoongi curses. Jungkook quickly runs before him to open the car door and follows Yoongi inside.

"Taehyung, where are you?" He pauses waiting for him to answer as Jungkook asks the driver to drive to the hospital.

"Get to Budang now,"

"Yes, hurry," He ends the call.

"How much time do we have?" Yoongi turns to him.

"About twenty minutes," Jungkook answers.

"Shit, shit, shit," He curses, picking up the phone again. Jungkook takes the time to decode the poem in his head. If the idea is the same then the poem should read Emergency Room.

"Of course, he won't pick up," Yoongi mutters, "Jungkook send a backup team to Budang right now,"

Jungkook nods, immediately picking up his phone and calling Cho, the head of Yoongi's security team. The whole ride Yoongi keeps calling someone, muttering curses under his breath each time the person doesn't answer. Whoever this is must be very important to Yoongi because he actually looks scared. In fact, he looks terrified.

Which is why when they are taking the final turn towards Bodang Hospital, Jungkook's gut tightens with anxiety.

Chapter Text

It had been six months since Jimin and Yoongi began dating, six months since their first sort of kiss. Jimin was turning seventeen next weekend and Yoongi had told him he wouldn't be able to come for his birthday.

Jimin was very upset but he knew Yoongi had his own responsibilities so he didn't push it. He didn't really want to celebrate his birthday without the older but his mother wanted to throw a nice party so he couldn't really refuse. All his school friends were there and they had just finished eating. They kept insisting on going out for a while even though it was past their curfew. After relentless begging from all his friends, Jimin's mother finally succumbed.

"I want you back in an hour, all of you!" She warned and they all nodded meekly before racing out of the house. They went over to the abandoned old park where they hung out as kids, huddling together under the slide. Taemin seemed the most excited among the rest of his four friends and Jimin just knew he was up to some mischief.

"For your birthday-" He grinned as he pulled a small box out of his pocket, "We got you weed!"

"Weed? Seriously?" Jimin scoffed. He hated the idea of drugs, primarily because he was planning to go to med-school to save lives and drugs just killed people.

"Oh loosen up!" Ahn curled his arm around Jimin's shoulder, "It's you birthday, have a little fun,"

Jimin couldn't really have fun because he missed Yoongi and he just wanted to cuddle and watch moves but of course he didn't have time. Some boyfriend he was.

"What if my mom smells it?" Jimin asked, suddenly the idea of a distraction seemed appealing.

"We have mints," Jungsu waved the packet of mints in his hand.

"Fine, let's do this," Jimin huffed. It took him several tries to inhale without coughing but he finally got good with it and the five of them finished three joints in fifteen minutes and then lay on the ground, mind hazy and floating, body too heavy to move.

"I am tripping so hard," Geun grinned, waving his hand in front of his face, "I feel like I have three hands.

Taemin chuckled as he sat up, "Jimin, wanna go sit on the swings?" He looked the soberest out of all of them, probably cause he passed the joint to Jimin every time it was his turn.

"Taemin, the only way I am getting up is if you carry me," Jimin giggled

"Alright," Taemin actually got on his feet and picked Jimin up receiving a hoot and a cheer from the rest of the boys. He heard Geun mutter 'finally' under his breath but he was too out of it to notice.

"I was joking, Taemin," Jimin giggled as Taemin helped him sit on the park bench, "You said we were sitting on the swings?"

"I am afraid you are going to fall," Taemin said as he took a seat next to Jimin, wrapping an arm around him. Taemin felt warm and it was a little chilly so Jimin snuggled closer, burying his face in his shoulder.

"I have a confession Jiminie," Taemin grabbed his chin forcing him to meet his eyes, "I like you, I have liked you for quite some time now,"

A wave of soberness overcame Jimin but his body felt too heavy to move, "Taemin, I am uh- seeing someone,"

"I know," Taemin huffed, "But he doesn't deserve you. He is not even here on your birthday, Jimin. I would never do that, I will give you my full attention, I will make you happy," He inched closer.

Jimin's eyes grew wide, panic building in his chest, he found the strength to pull away from Taemin and fumbled to stand on his feet.

"Don't say things like that!" Jimin scolded, "I can't be with you, Taemin,"

"Jimin just reason with me here. If he really loved you, he would be here right now,"

Before Jimin could answer a voice spoke from behind him, "He is here,"

"Yoongi!" Jimin gasped, blood running cold in his veins, he knew it wasn't his fault but he was afraid for his friend, "Taemin you should go," Taemin looked like a kicked puppy but he nodded and walked away. Jimin thought Yoongi would let it go that he wouldn't bother Taemin again.

But even after Jimin assured him that he would never spend time with Taemin again, Yoongi did what he always did. He made Taemin disappear.

Jimin sighs as he massages his neck. Just two more hours and then he can go home and take the longest nap of his life. This is the part of his job that makes him regret becoming a doctor, the endless work hours and the last four hours of his shift that he has to spend in the ER.

ER is the stupidest place in the hospital, people will pull up with the silliest things and when he has been on his feet for over ten hours it is very hard to be sympathetic.

"Are you sure it's not anything serious?"

"I am sure Ma'am, you said it yourself, he ate almost an entire cake, I would be worried if his stomach didn't hurt," He smiles as he signs the prescription. He hands it to the mother before squatting to face the child, "Eat moderately, okay? If you eat too much, your stomach will hurt. I know it's hard to resist delicious foods but you must be strong, okay?"

"Yes, Doctor," The kid nods with a pout.

Jimin smiles and pats his head before turning to the mother, "Just give him porridge tomorrow, no heavy foods for two days and he should be okay and four doses of those pills will be sufficient,"

"Thank you, Doctor," She bows, looking much more relaxed. Jimin makes his way to the ER head nurse to take the next patient's file when he spots a familiar mop of blue hair.

"Taehyung?" He mumbles in confusion, watching the way a panicked Taehyung rushes towards him.

"We have to go now," Taehyung grabs his arm.

"What? Where? My shift is not over-" But his protest is cut off as Taehyung drags him away from the ER, phone already pressed to his ear.

"I got him," He mutters, "Yeah, he is okay,"

"Is there a back exit here?" Taehyung turns to him.

"There are five exits, Taehyung, this is a hospital," Jimin snatches his hand out of Taehyung's grip, "What is going on?"

"Is there one that cannot be accessed by patients?"

"One, through the staff only parking lot, what is-"

"Take me there," Taehyung interrupts him again and turns his attention back to his phone, "The staff parking lot, Jungkook, we are heading there now," He ends the call and pocket his phone.

Jimin almost stops in front of the elevator but Taehyung scoffs and pushes him towards the staircase practically sprinting down the steps. They stop at the exit where the guard checks their IDs. Jimin flashes him his ID with a soft smile.

"He is with me, sorry it's an emergency," He explains. The guard doesn't look bothered as he nods and allows them to enter the lot.

"You realise I don't have a car here right? What are we doing Tae?" He hisses.

"Not now, Jimin," Taehyung snaps, carefully guiding him behind a car, he removes his phone to call someone only to realise there is no service, "Fuck, give me your phone,"

"My phone is in the locker, I can't use it during my shifts," Jimin rolls his eyes.

"Shit, get down then," Taehyung pushes him down to squat behind the blue car, "Stay here, okay? I will find them,"

"Who? Where are you..." Jimin sighs when Taehyung runs off without answering him. Without Taehyung by his side, Jimin begins to feel a little out of breath. His chest tightens and stomach knots with the thoughts of impending danger. If Taehyung interrupted his shift, there must be a real threat or danger.

He tries to peek above the hood of the car but the entire lot looks empty, Taehyung is nowhere to be seen, he takes in a shaky breath as he sinks back down, clutching his hand over his chest. It's eerily quiet and there is not a single sound in the entire lot, he can't even hear the sound of footsteps.

Just then, the sound of tires screeching against the ground is heard and Jimin's heart begins to race, either that is Yoongi or it's the enemy. Either way, he can't move until Taehyung comes to him. The cars, from the sounds he can tell there are three, stop but the engines are still running, he hears the sound of a few doors opening and then rushed footsteps echo in the lot.

Jimin closes his eyes, grip on his shirt tightening, why hasn't Taehyung come for him yet?

The footsteps get louder and it's clear some are approaching him, Jimin buries his face in his knees, preparing for the worst when-

"Doctor Park?" Jungkook gasps at the sight of Jimin's silver hair, his small body curled in on itself.

Jimin looks up with wide-watery eyes, getting to his feet immediately, "Jungkook?"

"We have to get-get you out of here," Jungkook shakes his head, pulling Jimin behind him. Jimin notices the gun in his hand and grabs the back of his black jacket, hands fisting in the fabric.

"What's going on?" He asks, his voice small.

"Nothing, I got you," Jungkook smiles softly, slowly guiding Jimin forward.

"You found him," Taehyung joins the duo, "Good, hurry," he says covering Jimin from the back, his gun is also in his hand.

"Did you see anyone?" Jungkook asks.

"Not yet but the fact that-" He pauses, his eyebrows pulled together and a frown covering his lips, "I don't recognize that guard,"

Jungkook snaps his head in the direction of Taehyung's gaze, eyes blowing wide immediately. The guard seems to notice their suspicion because he is pulling out a gun the next second and lifting it to point towards them.

In the time it takes him to turn off the safety Taehyung pushes Jimin down to the ground and since Jimin is still holding onto Jungkook's jacket, he is pulled to the floor with him both groaning as they fall on the ground.

A loud gunshot is heard the next second that makes their ears ring and Jimin feels the splatter of a few wet drops of blood on his neck. Taehyung falls to the floor with a loud grunt of pain, arm wrapped around his stomach.

"Tae!" Jimin screams, rushing to the man's aid immediately. Jungkook quickly gathers himself and shoots at the guard. But the guard dodges his advances as he speeds away.

Jungkook is on his feet the next second, ready to chase the man but his heart tugs with the thought of having more than one snipper so he takes a few steps and fires three more shots at the disappearing man before grumbling and kicking the ground in anger.

"Jungkook!" Jimin cries, "We-we have to get him to the ER!" There is a pool of blood below Taehyung's body, the man's face is twisted in pain, hands and face covered in blood, presumably because Jimin keeps touching him all over his body, attempting to make sure he is okay.

"Okay," Jungkook nods.

"Get-him-him to th-the car first," Taehyung manages to say, face scrunching in pain.

"Shut the fuck up!" Jimin snaps, tears falling freely from his eyes, "Pick him up!" He yells to Jungkook but before he can contemplate, footsteps get closer to them and Yoongi shows up with four guards.

"Fuck, Tae!" Yoongi's curses, "Jungkook, pick him up, take him inside," Jungkook springs to action mode instantly. He picks Taehyung up as gently as possible, trying not to grimace at the stench of blood practically pressed to his face.

"Take him inside, Jimin get in the car!" He commands.

"I am not leaving him,"

"Jimi-"

"I am not leaving him, Yoongi!" Jimin declares with a sense of finality. Jungkook almost drops Taehyung at the man's tone, expecting Yoongi to hit Jimin or shoot him for using that pitch. But all the blond does is huff in annoyance and then sigh before gesturing Jungkook to walk.

When they finally make it to the hospital's first floor, Jimin jumps into action, ordering the nurses to get a stretcher, along with the medical equipment he needs.

"Prepare the OR, we have a gunshot wound, no exit," Jimin instructs as the nurse begins to cut Taehyung's clothes with a scissor. Jungkook is almost surprised to see him in his element but the thought that Jimin tending to Taehyung might not be a good idea keeps bugging him. Especially when he notices the doctor's hands shake while connecting Taehyung to the EKG.

"Dr Park," He dares to speak, "Perhaps you should let some other doctors tend to him?"

Jimin ignores him, "BP's low, do we have an OR?"

"Jimin," Yoongi speaks calmly, "Jungkook's right, leave him,"

Jimin's shaky hands hover over the bullet wound on Taehyung's stomach, he swallows harshly, blinking away the tears, "I-I can do it,"

"It's better if you two head home, it could still be dangerous to be here, I will take care of things," Jungkook offers.

Yoongi nods, "Jimin," The doctor finally releases Taehyung, "Get Dr Oh," He sniffs as he steps away. The nurses nod and begin to wheel Taehyung away.

"Let's go home, baby," Yoongi takes Jimin's bloody hands in his.

Baby? Jimin and Yoongi? Yoongi the leader of SMR is dating a doctor? Jungkook thinks he might pass out.

"Let me know about every update," Yoongi says as he pulls Jimin into his arms. Jimin barely lasts a minute before he is weeping into his arms. Yoongi keeps him pressed to his chest as they walk away, leaving Jungkook behind with a million questions.

The surgery ends in two hours and after which Taehyung is shifted to the ICU but he is still heavily drugged so he remains asleep. Yoongi tells him that he has dealt with the security footage already and Jungkook should just put Taehyung's injury as an accident while handling his own gun.

When Taehyung finally wakes up five hours later, Jungkook jumps to his aid, rushing to his side.

"Where is Jimin?" Is the first thing he asks.

"He is okay, he went home with Hyung-nim," Jungkook answers.

"How bad is it?" Taehyung grimaces.

"It primarily hit your stomach but there was some damage to your left kidney and liver," Jungkook answers, "But the doctors said that immediate care worked in your favour so you should have a completely functioning body in four weeks,"

"Four weeks?" Taehyung frowns, "That's too long,"

"It's better than dying," Jungkook deadpans.

"Jimin can't walk around unprotected for four weeks and with Namjoon hyung gone, there is no way to manage," Taehyung begins to babble, his heart rate spiking that causes the EKG to beep frantically.

Jungkook tries to calm him, "Look, don't panic. Jimin is fine, he is with Hyung-nim and they are both safe,"

Taehyung takes a shaky breath, "Did we at least catch him?" Jungkook bites his bottom lip as he shakes his head no.

"Fucking perfect, they know where Jimin works and they know Namjoon is not here. It won't be long before they know I am injured. Fucking bastards,"

"Taehyung-shi I will do my best to protect them, don't worry about it," Jungkook assures.

"Nothing matters until we catch the rat," Jungkook can't help but agree.

-------

The security footage shows the presence of three snipers, Jungkook has their photo and Yoongi has already sent out a search group for them. It has been two days already but they have had no luck finding them.

Despite unrelenting arguments for two whole days, Yoongi fails to convince Jimin to take a temporary leave of absence. The younger thought Yoongi was joking at first when he asked Jimin to take a few days off.

When he realised that there was, in fact, no humour to Yoongi's words their argument began. Jimin didn't have a problem taking a few days off but the problem was Yoongi had no idea how many days is few days. Jimin can manage to stay home for maybe one or even two weeks but there is no telling when they will manage to find this attacker.

It's not that he is not terrified of someone trying to kill him but he can't stay in his apartment for the rest of his life because the fact is that Yoongi will always have many, many enemies.

"You just never fucking listen! Is that stupid job really more important than your life?"

"Stupid job?" Jimin scoffs. Yoongi has never been supportive of Jimin's career. He prefers it when the younger stays home under his watch but Jimin grew up with only one dream and it was to save lives. Ironically, fate threw him in the arms of the man that kills people but Jimin has made his peace with that. He just wishes Yoongi would do the same.

"Don't start with that crap, nothing comes above your life,"

"I will be fine," Jimin rolls his eyes.

"Why can't you ever just do what I say?"

"Because I am not your fucking pet! I will go do my damn job if I want to!"

Yoongi pinches the bridge of his nose, exhaling deeply, "Jungkook will be your guard for the time being until Tae recovers. He will be in the hospital, around you at all times. Don't try to get rid of him," Yoongi warns.

"I won't," Jimin sighs. He knows Yoongi means well but it's suffocating when he forces his decisions on Jimin, he wants to live his life on his own terms.

"Be careful and keep your phone with you,"

"I will," Jimin says. He can most definitely manage to sneak his phone in as long as he keeps it on silent, "Bye," Jimin moves to kiss Yoongi on his lips but the older dodges his advance. Jimin huffs and grabs his stuff and then leaves the apartment.

Jungkook is already waiting outside his apartment and Jimin offers him a small smile as they head down the stairs. They make no attempts to talk until they are in the car.

"I suppose you heard all that," Jimin sighs.

"I can pretend I didn't" Jungkook chuckles.

"Wish that helped," Jimin sighs.

"Thank you," Jungkook mumbles after a few seconds of silence.

"For what?"

"Saving my life,"

"Saving your life?" Jimin tilts his head in confusion.

"When Taehyung pushed you to the floor, you were holding on to my jacket so you kind of dragged me with you. If I hadn't fallen, I would be in bed instead of him," He explains, "Which is probably what you would have preferred," He adds when Jimin doesn't respond.

"No, no!" Jimin denies immediately, "I would have preferred if both of you were okay but I am glad that you are fine too. If it wasn't for you I would be stuck in the house until the rat was found,"

"I am sure Hyung-nim would have found you, someone better," Jungkook assures.

"I like having you here, Jungkook, you are good company," Jimin smiles.

It's silent again but Jimin can feel the weight of Jungkook's gaze on him. It's the first time someone has dared to look at him but Jimin realises it's probably because Jungkook doesn't know how crazy Yoongi can get.

"Something on my face?" Jimin's voice has a teasing lilt to it. He doesn't mind the stare, it actually feels good to be noticed for once. Because of Yoongi his life has become confined to very few people and no one ever even dares to look at him.

"Pretty," Jungkook blurts, "I-I mean, fuck I-I didn't mean that. I meant- no-"

"Relax," Jimin giggles, "I am just teasing,"

"Oh," Jungkook mumbles shyly, turning his gaze towards the window.

"I guess you know why I asked you to keep our conversation a secret now," Jimin says, referring to Jungkook's flirting at the hospital.

"Yeah, I am sorry about that, I had no clue." Jungkook flushes a bright pink and Jimin has to resist the urge to coo. He is adorable just like a clumsy little puppy.

"I didn't mind, I was very flattered," Jimin smiles.

"Oh please, you must get patients like me all the time,"

"No actually, patients usually don't hit on doctors," Jimin says.

"Then your colleagues must definitely flirt,"

Colleagues? As if. Yoongi would shoot any friends that dared to get too close so he just opted not to have any friends, "No,".

"Unbelievable!" Jungkook gasps in genuine disbelief, "There is no way, people don't hit on you every single day,"

"They don't," Jimin blushes.

"Have you seen yourself in the mirror? You are really pretty, I was blindsided the first time I saw you. I literally did not memorise anything you said and I had to google all that shit later," He rambles without any thought.

"But I wrote it on your prescription,"

"Really?" Jungkook cocks his eyebrow, "To be honest your handwriting sucks, the pharmacist could barely understand it,"

"How dare you!" Jimin slaps his shoulder, "I have very beautiful handwriting,"

"It was not legible,"

"I am offended," Jimin pouts.

"Oh come on, you can't have it all. You can't be beautiful, smart, considerate and funny and have good handwriting! Some of us aren't even one of those things."

Jimin laughs again, blush on his face darkening, "Flattery won't get you very far, Jungkook,"

"It got me here, didn't it?" Jungkook smirks, leaning towards him.

Jimin heart stutters in his chest, eyes briefly flickering to Jungkook's lips, he notices the little mole under his bottom lip, eyes slowly moving to scan the rest of his features but Jungkook seems to get back to his senses as he moves away, eyes wide.

"So-sorry," Jungkook covers his face with both his hands, "I am so sorry, I am just going to shut up now," Jimin knows he shouldn't but he wishes Jungkook wouldn't.

Jimin gets into his shift as soon as they reach the hospital and now that it is Jungkook's job to watch Jimin, he doesn't have to pretend to look away every time the older catches him.

The shock that Jungkook felt when Yoongi asked him to take over Taehyung's post sent him reeling. Firstly the fact that his cute doctor, Park fucking Jimin, is dating the leader of the biggest crime syndicate was very hard to process, he wonders how on earth they came to the arrangement but he, of course, hasn't dared to ask anyone that question. Secondly, if Jimin is the person that lives in that apartment it means that he is, in fact, the secret member of Cosa Nostra which makes him wonder what part he plays in the gang. Is he as evil as Yoongi? Which is hard to believe considering how sweet the man is or is he just stuck in SMR because he is dating Yoongi? And if it is the latter then why did he agree to date Yoongi in the first place?

There are so many questions swirling in his head and yet there is no one around to answer them, he has considered asking Taehyung. The man is quite friendly, Jungkook has spent the past two days by his side in the hospital and they have gotten quite close. Taehyung even shared the story of how his father owed Yoongi money and how Yoongi recruited Taehyung instead of killing his father, Jungkook wonders if Taehyung holds any feeling of resentment towards Yoongi but so far he hasn't had the courage to ask.

Jimin seems to be quiet an introvert, Jungkook notes. He has been following him around all day as quietly and discreetly as possible and he has noticed Jimin hasn't even acknowledged any other doctor, except his senior, Dr Oh, who is also Taehyung's doctor. Jimin seemed so friendly during each of their meetings Jungkook figured will be popular but he was wrong.

When Jimin takes his first break of the day, at four in the evening, halfway through his shift, he takes a seat in the corner of the cafeteria and eats quietly. Jungkook hesitates for a few seconds but then decides to approach him, feeling sad that Jimin is eating alone.

"May I take this seat?" Jungkook smiles. Jimin looks a little surprised but nods anyway, "It's pretty late for lunch."

"I lost track of time while taking rounds," Jimin answers sheepishly.

"I noticed you don't mingle with anyone,"

"I prefer to be alone,"

"Do you want me to leave you?" He suddenly feels like he is imposing and he doesn't want to make Jimin uncomfortable, he just wanted to give him some company while he eats. His mother always told him to never let anyone eat alone.

Jimin shakes his head quickly, "No, stay,"

When it's finally time to head home, Jimin is beyond exhausted, ready to fall asleep in the car itself but he hangs onto the last of his strength to keep his eyes open. Jungkook walks him to his apartment and he finds Yoongi sitting on his couch. The older gets up immediately, not acknowledging Jimin's presence as he walks out the door. Jimin is too exhausted to run behind him so he just collapses on his bed, without even changing first.

Yoongi finds Jungkook standing outside the apartment and the younger bows the minute he sees him

"Did you see anyone?"

"No, Hyung-nim,"

"We caught the bodyguard today," Yoongi states, "I want you to interrogate him,"

"Interrogate him?"

"Torture the answers out of him, hurt him, I don't care what you do. I want names Jungkook. Do you hear me?"

"Yes hyung-nim," Jungkook swallows, "What about the snipers?"

"They were probably just hired without any information but we'll keep looking anyway. Cho is following a lead, I think he'll have at least one of them by tomorrow,"

"Where is the guard?"

"Slaughterhouse,"

Slaughterhouse, as it turns out, is not just for animals. Jungkook is nervous throughout the car ride, knees shaking as they get closer to the location.

Torture the names out of him? How is supposed to do that? He has never beat someone up before in his entire life. Except in police academy when a classmate called him a 'dirty fag'. Jungkook believes breaking his jaw was justified.

When the driver finally stops outside the back entrance of the house, he takes three deep breaths before stepping out of the car. As soon as he does, three guards surround him. He is almost surprised but he pushes the thought away as he realises he is an asset now, important to Yoongi.

He enters the Slaughterhouse and the scent of raw meat and blood instantly fills his nostrils. He should be used to it he supposes, considering how much blood he has seen so far and yet it never gets better. He doesn't walk very far before he finds the unconscious man tied to a chair with two men standing beside him. To his utter surprise, they bow to greet him.

The man had been tied to the chair with his hands behind his back and thick ropes surrounding his chest. His white shirt has a few blood-stains on them but overall he doesn't look too bad.

"Has he said anything?" Jungkook clears his throat and begins to take off his jacket.

"Not yet, we haven't done anything. Hyung-nim told us to wait for you."

One of the guards behind Jungkook takes his jacket wordlessly and he has to bite back the gasp of surprise. It feels oddly satisfying to have all these men ready to take an order from him. He understands why Yoongi lives the way he does, only a crazy person would willingly give up so much power.

"Wake him up," Jungkook unbuttons his cuffs and rolls his sleeves up to his elbows, "What is his name?" He asks as one of the two men grabs the bottle of water from the table. He splashes the water on the man's face and he wakes up startled and wheezing.

"Kim Minjun,"

"Minjun?" Jungkook says as he squats to meet the man's eyes, "Do you remember your boss?" Minjun's lips curve to form a frown, "I killed him," he smirks, "Cut his fingers and then shot him,"

Minjun spits on his face and Jungkook grimaces in surprise. The guard behind him begins to move but he raises a hand stopping him.

"Let him be, he is going to die anyway," He says and stands back up. It's like Jungkook has disappeared and someone else has taken over his body, his mind is running wild with evil thoughts with things he can do to this stranger. This is his chance to make Yoongi like him, if he gets a name out of this man, Yoongi will be beyond impressed. He will like Jungkook, he will want Jungkook.

It's all for the greater good anyway if Yoongi likes him, he is closer to his goal. Closer to the intel he needs. That's all this is about, getting intel. He doesn't want Yoongi to like him for any other reason, just for information.

"What do you need, Hyung?" One of the men, clearly older than him asks.

"What do you have?" Jungkook honestly has no clue what he is supposed to do.

"Pincer, ropes, cold water, Krane, rats," The man smirks.

Jungkook swallows the wave of nausea that hits him, "Pincer," He decides. The man simply pulls it out of his pocket and hands it to Jungkook. He digs the nails of his left hand in his palm as he accepts the tool. The pain helps him pace himself, reminding him to stay strong.

"You still have a chance," Jungkook states as he crouches to meet Minho's eyes, "Want to tell me who you are working with?"

"Burn in hell," Minho smirks. Jungkook notices the dark bruise on his left cheek and the faint scratches on his face, they must have dragged him off the ground while abducting him.

"I will meet you there," Jungkook smiles. He positions the pincer before the index finger of his right hand and pinches the nail between the claw. He closes his eyes for a second and pulls the pincer back with as much force as he can.

Minho screams in pain, entire body shuddering, Jungkook dares to look at the bloody finger, gut twisting at the sight of the nail-less finger, beginning to bleed already. It must hurt. It hurts even when he accidentally cuts his nails too deep, pulling an entire nail out has to hurt.

"Changed your mind yet?" Jungkook cocks his head to the side.

"Fu-fuck you,"

It gets easier. Pulling out the other four nails is fairly easy, not for Minho though who screams like a dying dog, each scream getting louder than the first. Jungkook thinks it should be enough but he knows it isn't so he straightens up and turns to the two men.

"Get me cold water,"

The water is set up before him in no time, Minho who is already wincing in pain begins to cry at the sight of the ice-cold water.

"Give me the names," Jungkook says as he grabs him by his hair, "Or I will find your family and do this to them." He turns to one of the men, "Does he have kids? Wife? Mother? Sister?"

"Has a seven-year-old boy," The man answers. Jungkook's heart clenches in his chest. He was hoping to scare the man but his plan backfired.

"Does he?" Jungkook ignores the sinking feeling, "We should get him here-"

"Don't fucking touch him!" Minho screams. Jungkook scoffs before pushing the man's head in the water. He holds him down only for a few seconds before pulling him back. The man gasps, eyes squeezed shut.

"What was that?" Jungkook coos, "Wanna tell me a name?"

"I don't know-know the name!" Minho yells. Jungkook pushes him back in the water, holding him down longer this time.

"Maybe we should use the pincer again, pull some of his teeth out?"

"I swear-I swear I don't know!"  He is wheezing, teeth chattering from the cold, he has snot running down his nose and his face looks white and so pale.

"Give me the pincer," Jungkook begins to grow frustrated as he grabs the pincer, "Hold his head down for a few minutes, give him a glimpse of death," He releases his hold on Minho's hair and steps back. When Minho is pulled out of the water again Jungkook has lost all sense of guilt. Can loyalty really be more important than his son's life?

"I really want to kill you Minho," Jungkook tsks, "But I want you to watch your son die, see him suffer because you refuse to give us what we are looking for. I want you and Geomijul to see what happens when you try to cross Hyung-nim." He says as he forces Minho's mouth open.

"I-I don't k-know his name!" His words are muffled because of his fingers in Minho's mouth but Jungkook manages to hear him.

"Too bad that's not what we will tell your son," Jungkoook smirks as he pushes the pincer in his mouth and grabs the last molar with the claw, he gives himself an internal pep talk before pulling the tooth out.

Minho's scream in so loud, Jungkook physically winces at the sound. Blood gushes out of the man's mouth, trickling down his throat, shirt and then collecting on the ropes binding him to the chair.

"I don't think your son will enjoy it when I pull his teeth out. Tell me has he even dropped the baby teeth yet?"

"Plea-please," Minho wails, blood constantly dripping out of his mouth, "I don-don't know!"

"Let's try the front tooth this time," Jungkook begins to position the pincer but Minho, desperately shakes his head, "You must need a break," Jungkook sighs, "Put him back in the water,"

"Tiger!" Minho screams, "He-he called himself the-the Tiger!"

"Tiger?" Jungkook raises his eyebrows, "Does that mean anything to you?" He turns to the two men, who immediately deny it.

"Are you playing me?" Jungkook laughs, anger bubbling inside him, without a thought, he presses down on the bleeding spot on his middle finger, making him scream.

"N-no!" Minho insists, "Ch-check my phone! He-he signed his texts with that emoji! Check- them!"

Jungkook stops pressing down on his finger as the guard hands him the phone, "1-2-4-6," Minho mumbles. He types the password and opens the text, the third thread is an unknown number and sure enough, each text ends with the tiger emoji.

"S-said the symbol was spec-special," Minho says, "Said he will change the wolf to a tiger,"

Wolf to a tiger? He wants to change the mark of loyalty to the symbol of a tiger. Whoever this man is, wants to change SMR, wants to remake the whole gang.

"Give me more," Jungkook demands, "Give me a name. How does he pay you, what did he promise you?"

"He promised u-us, he would kill Min," Minho answers, "Said Geomijul will be the n-new Seoulpa Min Rings."

"And?" Jungkook grits out.

"He paid us with weapons, gave us locations of your warehouses. Gave us drugs,"

"Give me a name," Jungkook repeats.

"I-I don't know his name!" Minho begs, "N-never told us!"

"Did you meet him?"

"N-No," he answers, "Only the boss met him."

"What else?"

"Has a tattoo! O-Of a wolf,"

"Where?"

"I-I don't know, please, please. Just kill me, please!" He begs.

"What else do you know?" Jungkook grabs his hair again. He is about to push Minho back in the water when the man screams.

"Swan!" He yells, "He said he-he wants to kill Swan first. Br-break Min, inside out!"

"Swan?"

"H-he asked us t-to kill Swan. Said if we do, he will-will give us an-anything,"

"But you got caught,"

"T-that was just-just a hoax. The real-real plan hasn't even begun,"

"The real plan?"

"We know where he lives, we know everything. The hospital was just a distraction,"

"What is the real plan?"

"I-I don't know. I-I was only told this, please. I told you everything, please!" Jungkook releases his hair.

"Keep hurting him, break him," Jungkook instructs as he straightens the sleeves of his shirt.

"N-No! Please! I-I told you everything, please just kill me, please!" He begs.

Jungkook ignores him as the guard helps him get his jacket on. He leaves the Slaughterhouse without another word, the stains of blood on his shirt feeling oddly normal.

--------

"What are you doing here so late?" Taehyung asks, voice hoarse, "Oh, you were busy," He says once he notices the stains of blood on Jungkook's shirt.

"Who was the first person you killed?" Jungkook asks as he takes a seat on the couch across Taehyung's bed.

"A woman," Taehyung answers without a thought, "Hyung-nim didn't tell me her name. Just asked me to kill her,"

"Why?"

"Don't know. I didn't dare to ask,"

"I can't sleep," Jungkook sighs, "Been days since I had a good night's rest,"

"I didn't sleep either, four months and then I just popped Xanax, slept like a baby," He chuckles.

"I don't do drugs," Jungkook mumbles quietly.

"I didn't either,"

"What changed your mind?"

"I really needed to sleep," Taehyung shrugs, "I have some in my bag if you want it,"

"You just carry it around?" Jungkook laughs.

"I still can't sleep, once they stop pumping me with Morphine, I will need that Xanax,"

"This isn't a long term solution," Jungkook points out.

"We might not live a long life," Taehyung grins.

Jungkook remains on the couch instead of taking the drug. He closes his eyes and begins reciting the poem his mother seldom told him when he was a kid. It always relaxes him and makes him feel better, he is hoping it will help him sleep as well.

And, like a dying lady, lean and pale,

Who totters forth, wrapped in a gauzy veil,

Out of her chamber, led by the insane

And feeble wanderings of her fading brain,

The moon arose up in the murky east

A white and shapeless mass.

Somewhere along the third repetition, his eyes begin to grow heavy and his mind drifts into slumber. But he barely sleeps for ten minutes before visions of blood and fingers and tortured screams begin to haunt him. He wakes up with a choked breath, forehead clammy, chest heaving with uneven breaths. He feels the weight of Taehyung's gaze and when he turns to face him. The man is smiling at him knowingly.

"Where is it?" Jungkook exhales, feeling exhausted.

"My bag," Taehyung answers, no trace of judgement in his voice, "It will get easier," He says as Jungkook walks to his bag, "But it never gets better,"

Jungkook finds a fist-sized blue bottle in Taehyung's bag, he opens it to find it full of white pills, "How do you take it?"

"I just pop the pill, you can snort if you want," Taehyung offers as he gets comfortable on the bed.

Jungkook most definitely won't be snorting anything again in his life so he takes a pill and places it on his tongue, swallowing without any water, it dries his throat and it almost hurts as it passes down to his stomach but he appreciates the pain. It will help him remember that this is temporary.

By the time he makes his way back to the couch, he already feels a little hazy, his brain feels like it's floating, each nerve feels like it is being picked apart and laid out to help him relax. He falls asleep like that, mind floating under the influence of drugs and shirt stained with someone else's blood.

Yoongi shows up in the hospital with Jimin the next day, they have to shake Jungkook awake because he is still passed out. When he wakes up he has a mild headache, he even feels a little nauseous but he has never been more well-rested.

It takes him a few seconds to remember he is in the hospital with Taehyung and Yoongi and Jimin have come to see him so he can tell them what he found.

He almost chokes at the sight of Jimin in casual clothes, the man looks so beautiful dressed in a soft lime-yellow sweater and blue ripped jeans. Jungkook must look homeless compared to the beautiful man, he is still dressed in yesterday's clothes with drool trickling down his chin.

"Go freshen up," Yoongi instructs.

Jungkook nods and jumps off the couch, rushing to the bathroom in the room. He washes his face twice, brushes his teeth and removes the jacket before stepping out to greet Yoongi properly with a deep bow. The two are seated on the couch he slept on so he sits on the vacant chair next to them.

He notices Jimin eyeing the blood on his clothes and a heavyweight settles on his shoulders at the judgement in his eyes.

"What did you find?" Yoongi gets straight to the point.

"I didn't get a name," Jungkook answers as he glances at Taehyung who is still fast asleep, "But he said something about a tiger,"

"Tiger?" Yoongi frowns.

Jungkook gets into the explanation of how Minho said the man used a tiger emoji as a sign and wishes to change the symbol of SMR's wolf to a Tiger. He even explains how the attempt to take Jimin's life at the hospital was a distraction and that the real plan remains unknown.

"Why are they after me?" Jimin's voice shakes with fear and Yoongi places a hand on his thigh reassuringly but doesn't spare him a glance.

"He said this man thinks you are the only way to weaken Hyung-nim from the inside. With you gone, it will be difficult for SMR to fight back," Jungkook explains, "Don't worry, we will protect you with everything we have," Jungkook assures with a small smile.

"Don't talk to him," Yoongi snaps.

Jungkook is almost startled at the warning edge to Yoongi's voice, it's the same way he speaks to people before he kills them. Jungkoook trembles and bows immediately, "Sorry, Hyung-nim,"

"Tiger used to be the symbol of SMR almost twenty years ago," Yoongi ignores his apology, "My father changed it to a wolf when he took over,"

"Is there anyone in Cosa Nostra who worked in SMR twenty years ago?" Jungkook questions.

"No, but all their families did, they all are connected to the old SMR somehow,"

"Did your father have any enemies, anyone who wanted to take his place?"

"Of course he did. Everyone wanted to take his place but no one had the balls to raise a hair against him," Jungkook hums thoughtfully. He has to pinch himself to stop his wandering gaze from eyeing Jimin. If Yoongi even gets suspicious about Jungkook being thoughtful towards Jimin, he might get killed before the rat.

"When Taehyung wakes up, ask him to do background research on all six of them. Find out if their families were wronged when my father took over and if any of them have a reason to sympathize with the tiger." Yoongi commands

"Yes, Hyung-nim,"

"One of the snipers has been found," Yoongi continues, "I want to take care of the matter personally so take Jimin home, to the mansion, not to the apartment."

"Yoongi! I don't want to-"

"Make sure three guards are with him and then leave to meet Lee. See if you can find out why he wanted leverage over me," Yoongi speaks over Jimin

"Yes, Hyung-nim." Jungkook parrots.

"Yoongi!" Jimin yells and grabs the blond's arm.

"Don't start, Jimin," Yoongi warns.

"I am not living in that house. You know I can't-"

"I don't give a shit," Yoongi snaps, "You are going there and you are staying there until I return, understood?"

Jimin jeers, "I am not going there,"

Yoongi practically growls in frustration. He grabs Jimin's arm and pulls him harshly against his chest, "Listen to me for once!"

"Not that place Yoongi, please," Jimin's voice is soft, pleading. Jungkook's hands itch to comfort him.

Yoongi exhales and releases him, "Jungkook, didn't Namjoon give you an apartment?"

"Yes,"

"Take Jimin there and stay with him until I return," Yoongi instructs. Jungkook nods again, silently wondering why Jimin doesn't want to go the mansion.

"Thank you," Jimin whispers and rests his head on Yoongi's chest.

Yoongi's gaze softens and he places a gentle kiss on his silver hair, "Wait for me,"

"I always do," Jimin smiles.

Chapter Text

"There he is," The kid laughed, "Hiding in the corner again. How do you live with yourself freak?"

"I know," The other boy scoffed, "I would have killed myself a long time ago if I was in your place,"

The first boy approached him like a predator, hiding the bottle of ink behind his back, he grabbed Namjoon by his collar and pulled him to his feet. Namjoon kept his gaze fixed on the floor, not daring to meet their eyes.

"Fucking criminal," The other boy spat, "You don't deserve to live, why don't you just kill yourself?" Namjoon flinched at the harsh words, shoulders sagging in shame.

"How can you dare even dare to come here?" He shoved Namjoon into the lockers, the sound of his body hitting the metal resounding in the empty hallway, not that anyone would help him if they saw. Everyone hated him anyway.

He bit back the cry of pain and remained silent as the other boy stepped towards him, he knew what was coming so he closed his eyes in preparation and sure enough a punch was landed right on his right cheek. The pain took over immediately and he hiccuped as another punch landed on his jaw.

The other boy kicked his shin, making him fall to the floor with a grunt, his eyes squeezed shut. He didn't have much time before multiple kicks were delivered all over his body, their shoes digging into his stomach, thighs, face, neck and even his dick. He whimpered quietly, letting them hit him to their heart's content.

It's not like he couldn't fight back, his father had taught him every form of combat but he just felt he deserved it. He deserved their beatings and so much more. He deserved to be buried right next to his father, six feet under the ground because if his father was a criminal, he was no better. He was a bystander, letting his father assault and hurt the innocent.

One of the body placed his shoe right over Namjoon's neck, cutting off his air supply while the other uncapped the bottle of blank ink.

"You deserve to be killed but we will show you some mercy," He grinned and Namjoon silently agreed. He did deserve to be killed. His father would have frowned in disapproval if he saw his son on the floor like this getting beaten by two boys who were very evidently weaker than him.

He closed his eyes and prepared himself to feel the ink on his face, tainting him as he deserved but it never came.

"What the fuck?" The boy complained.

"Get your filthy foot off him," A deep voice warned, Namjoon peeked a look and found Yoongi standing next to the two boys, one of his hands was wrapped around the neck of the open ink bottle.

"This is none of your business," The other boy said but Namjoon did not miss the slight waver in his voice. Yoongi had a scary reputation and everyone in school had always made it a point to stay away from him. He was a part of SMR after all and he didn't bother keeping it a secret.

"Get your filthy foot off of him," Yoongi repeated.

The boy muttered under his breath but obeyed, gesturing his friend to move but Yoongi's hand stayed wrapped around the bottle in his hand, "Apologize,"

"We did nothing wrong," The boy gritted out, trying to push Yoongi's hand away, the action caused the ink to slosh out, some spilling on him and some on Yoongi.

"I am going to make you regret that," Yoongi released his hand and wiped at the ink on his crisp white shirt. The bottle slipped from the boy's hand shattering on the floor into a thousand pieces, he looked like he was ready to run but Yoongi grabbed him by his tie before he could, delivering a kick straight to his crotch. The boy groaned and fell to his knees but Yoongi gave him no respite before kicking his face.

Namjoon faintly heard the sound of a bone cracking but nothing was very clear because Yoongi didn't stop until the boy was on the floor covered in blood and bruises, not even getting a chance to fight back. He then glanced at the other boy who had gone quite pale at the sight before him.

"Get up," The words were directed towards Namjoon, he threw Yoongi a look of confusion but all Yoongi did was narrow his gaze. So Namjoon mustered all his strength and rose to his feet, stumbling before standing straight. Yoongi grabbed the boy by his collar, dragged him close to Namjoon and then forced him on his knees.

"You have two choices," Yoongi said as he pulled something out of his pocket. A butterfly knife. Namjoon recognized immediately, he has seen his fair share of weapons. The boy on his knees tried to get up but Yoongi's gaze pinned him to the floor

"There are only two kinds of people in this world, boy." He shoved the knife in Namjoon hand, "Predators and Preys. You can either hunt or get hunted," He continued looking straight into Namjoon's eyes, "I am giving you a chance to make your choice,"

"M-my father-"

"I don't care," Yoongi spoke over him, "Make your own choice, you don't owe anyone any explanation." He stepped back giving Namjoon full control.

The bloodied boy on the floor whimpered in pain and Namjoon realised that if Yoongi hadn't shown up that would have been him. Did he really deserve to be treated like that? The answer didn't matter because he knew if he didn't stand up for himself now, he would always be the prey.

He swallowed harshly and then looked the boy right in the eyes before lowering the knife and slicing his throat open. A gurgled scream left the boy but Namjoon couldn't be bothered to feel guilt, all he could feel was pride because Yoongi was smirking at him.

He let the feeling of utmost power take over him, feeling the blood that hand managed to get on his hands, he didn't even spare the two boys on the floor a glance looking only at Yoongi.

"You made the right choice," Yoongi's smirk widened, "What's your name?"

"Kim Namjoon,"

"Namjoon," He pulled a handkerchief out of his hand and tossed it to him, "You are mine now,"

That's how a fourteen-year-old Namjoon, joined SMR.

--------

"Jungkook," Jimin calls for him quietly once they are in the car.

"Yes?" He avoids looking at Jimin, Yoongi's warning still fresh in his head.

"How loyal are you to Yoongi?"

"What?" Jungkook sputters.

"How loyal are you to him?" Jimin shrugs as he looks right into his eyes, Jungkook looks away immediately as if Jimin's eyes are causing him physical harm.

"I would never betray him," Jungkook musters all his confidence in that lie.

Jimin nods, "Then how loyal are you to me?"

"To you?"

"Yes, right now you are working for me. You are protecting me so I want to know how loyal you are to me too,"

"I would never betray you either," Jungkook assures.

"What if I ask you to betray Yoongi?"

"Jimin-shi," Jungkook warns.

"Relax, I don't care about SMR," Jimin rolls his eyes, "I just want to go out,"

"Out? We are outside." Jungkook frowns in confusion.

"Not like this, I want to go out for fun, alone,"

"Hyung-nim wouldn't like that,"

"I know," Jimin states, "That's why I asked you, how loyal are you to me?"

Jungkook laughs, "You are putting me in a very difficult position, Jimin-shi,"

"Did you think this job would be easy then?" Jimin cocks an eyebrow.

"I didn't" Jungkook sighs, "But I can't leave you alone. Your life is in danger right now, anything could happen,"

"My life is always in danger. Half of Cosa Nostra is waiting for an opportunity to kill me," Jimin rolls his eyes.

"What?"

"Oh, don't act so surprised," Jimin scoffs, "They hate me, I am too soft. I am sure you have heard all sorts of things about me," Jungkook remains silent because he has in fact never heard of such a thing before. He doubts anyone will be stupid enough to piss Yoongi off like that.

"So is that a no?" Jimin pouts and bats his eyelashes. Jungkook ignores the way his heart flips in his chest.

"Unfortunately,"

"You are no fun," Jimin huffs.

"Where would you go?" Jungkook questions, forcing himself to look out the window. He misses the way Jimin's lips turn into a scowl.

"Are you never going to look at me?" Jimin asks instead.

"What?"

"All that stuff you have been doing, is that all going to stop now? Do I have to eat alone again?"

Jungkook's heart sinks in his chest, "Hyung-nim warned me not to talk to you,"

"I know," Jimin sighs and rests his head against the window, scowl deepening.

"Do you want me to sit with you?"

"It felt good to have someone even if it was only for a few hours," Jimin smiles sadly.

"I will sit with you then," Jungkook dares to look at Jimin, "And eat with you and look at you," Speaking without thinking. He knows he is being stupid by going against Yoongi's direct orders but the smile that Jimin offer in response makes the trouble worth it.

Jimin is a fucking angel, his silver hair only aiding to play the part. He looks like someone God took time to make, God must have sat down and handpicked each and every feature for him, there is no way anyone as pretty as Jimin exists on earth.

"I want to go to Han River," Jimin says after a few seconds, answering Jungkook's question from earlier.

"Why Han River?"

"It's pretty and I like pretty things," Jimin shrugs.

"Maybe I will take you there after we catch the rat," Jungkook offers, he doesn't know if he is in position to be making promises. He himself is living on borrowed time but if time and the situation permits, he will make sure to take Jimin to Han River.

"Why do you think Cosa Nostra doesn't like you?"

"I told you, I am too soft. When I joined, I voted for a lot of changes, Yoongi didn't agree to all of them but for the few that he did, they all hate me. They think I make him too soft,"

"Does Hyung-nim know?"

"Of course he does," Jimin chuckles, "But no one would ever dare to touch me. If he wants something he gets it, no one ever doubts his judgement,"

"Why does he want you there?"

"He just wants me to be a part of his life," Jimin shrugs.

"Do you want that?" Jimin freezes at the question, quite literally. He stays still for a whole minute and then clears his throat, but his lips remain parted.

"What's wrong?"

"No one has ever-" Jimin laughs in disbelief, "No one has ever asked me that before,"

Yoongi arrives at the apartment an hour later, covered in blood, Jungkook is waiting in the living room while Jimin is in the bedroom.

"Bastard didn't know anything," He curses as he rips the black jacket off his body and then places his gun on the couch. His neck and shirt have splatters of blood that continue all the way to his abdomen, "Told us where the other two snipers are but the transaction happened online. I don't think the other two will be of any help either,"

Jungkook hums as he thinks "Does everyone in Cosa Nostra have a wolf tattoo?" he asks.

"Yes, everyone has to get one,"

"The man said whoever the rat is has a tattoo,"

"Whoever the bastard is, I am going to kill him," Yoongi grits out, "I need you to meet up with Lee, fix a meeting before Jimin's shift tomorrow."

"Okay,"

"Give him some false info, make some shit up and gain his confidence," Yoongi instructs.

"I will fix a meeting Hyung-nim," Jungkook bows.

"You should go home after, you have been working hard for the past three days,"

"I am fine," Jungkook assures, "I got plenty of rest while taking care of Taehyung hyung,"

"Hyung? Right..." Yoongi chuckles, "I forget how young you are. You should rest anyway,"

"Yes, Hyung-nim," Jungkook leaves the apartment after that.

Yoongi makes his way inside the bedroom of Jungkook's apartment, noticing the lack of personal items in the apartment. No pictures, no computer, not even food. He thinks Jungkook must be used to moving a lot if he doesn't bother keeping any personal items. Even is room in the mansion lacks any personal objects. No pictures no articles, just his clothes and shoes.

He finds Jimin sleeping on the left side of the bed, curled into the mattress without a blanket. Yoongi would have let him sleep under normal circumstances but he needs Jimin right now. Needs to feel the younger's hot body against his skin. He needs to feel that Jimin is safe and in his arms and that he will stay like that, forever.

He takes off his shirt and tosses it on the floor, wiping at the dry blood on his skin, Jimin will most definitely complain about it but Yoongi can fix that. He can fuck Jimin from the back or maybe blindfold him so can't see the traces of crime on his body.

He lies down beside Jimin, pulling his back against his chest and pressing his lips against his ear. Jimin stirs in his sleep, trying to move away but Yoongi wraps his arm around his waist keeping him in place. He lets his warm tongue run along Jimin's ear, tracing his lobe and then biting the skin right behind it. He has been dodging Jimin ever since Taehyung got shot but now with all the danger hovering over the younger's head, he needs to feel Jimin's in his hands. Take him apart and piece him back together.

He was pissed, still is but he can forget about that for now. He just wants to fuck Jimin senseless, maybe if he fucks him hard enough, he will have to stay home tomorrow. Safe and away from danger.

"You reek of blood," Jimin grimaces, voice laced with sleep as he tries to wiggle away.

"Killed the bastard that shot Tae," Yoongi answers, letting his hand crawl towards Jimin's soft cock. He palms Jimin over his jeans as he sucks bruises down his neck.

"So I don't even get an apology after four days?" Jimin scoffs lazily but doesn't stop him as Yoongi unbuttons his jeans.

"You should be the one apologizing, sweetheart," Yoongi husks in his ear, his hand slipping inside Jimin's underwear to palm him over his cock.

"You called my job stupid and ignored me for four days,"

"You risked your life for a job, you don't need,"

"I ne-need it," Jimin chokes when Yoongi squeezes his cock painfully.

"The only thing you need is your ass full of my cock," He growls and pulls Jimin's cock out of his underwear, pushing his jeans and underwear down his plump ass.

"Yoongi, I am serious-Ah!" He yelps when the older slaps his cock. Jimin should be angry but when his cock twitches to life, his argument is forgotten. He knows there is no point in attempting a conversation when Yoongi is in the mood for sex but it has never stopped him from trying before.

"Let me fuck you, baby, come on," He begins to stroke Jimin's cock, occasionally thumbing at the slit.

"Apologize and I will," Jimin says, no real bite to his words. They both know he is getting fucked with or without an apology.

Yoongi laughs, "Is that how you are going to play? Should I punish you? Hmm? I won't let you come for hours, you know how much I love doing that," He forces Jimin to turn around and look at him.

There is a huge pout on Jimin's face that instantly melts Yoongi's heart and he sighs, resolve crumbling instantly, "I won't stop you again. I will let you go to work, happy?"

It's not an apology and Jimin wants to point out that he will be going to work with or without his approval, but Yoongi's words still bring a smile to his lips. He lunges forward and captures his lips in a kiss, arms wrapping around his bare shoulders. Yoongi slips his tongue in Jimin's mouth almost immediately meeting no resistance as he licks into his mouth.

But soon, Jimin is pushing him away, grimacing, "You smell disgusting, there is blood all over you" He glances over the dried blood over his arms and neck and some that managed to trickle down his chest.

"You are a doctor," Yoongi rolls his eyes, squeezing Jimin's cock that is half-hard already.

"The context is different," Jimin shifts to the edge of the bed, dangerously close to falling.

"It's not the first time, Jimin," Yoongi scoffs, annoyed at why he bothers arguing when they both know how this ends.

"And every time you tell me, it will be the last, go take a shower, please,"

Yoongi attempts to pull him back but Jimin moves further away, eyes widening when he almost falls onto the floor, "Get here, Jimin. Stop playing."

"Clean the blood-,"

"Enough," Yoongi snaps and pulls Jimin harshly by his arm and on top of his chest, a yelp of pain leaves the younger but Yoongi ignores it, "Haven't you learned yet?" He husks, trailing his lips down's Jimin's cheek, watching the way he releases tiny stuttered breaths, "You are mine and I can do whatever I want with you,"

"I am not yo-" Yoongi grabs the back of his hair, forcing him to meet his gaze.

"What? Not my whore?" He chuckles, "But you are," He yanks his hair making him arch his back, making a surprised squeak escape him, "Now be a good whore and let me fuck you,"

Jimin knows if he really wants to say no, he can. Yoongi will never force him to do anything but he knows the argument that will follow if Yoongi has to take a shower just to fuck him and as much as he enjoys standing up to the king of SMR. He has really missed him for the past three days.

"No response?" Yoongi grins, knowing he has won. Jimin hardly says no to sex, always eager to be fucked stupid so when Jimin remains silent he speaks again, "I need you to use your words, want you to beg for my cock," He brushes their lips together.

Jimin whines, "Yoongi please, fuck me," The older lets his hand wander down to Jimin's cock again, delivering a sharp slap to his balls.

"Does that sound like begging to you?"

"Please Yoongi, need you, please fuck me. Want to feel you in me please, please," Jimin inhales sharply as Yoongi begins to roll his balls between his fingers, a permanent smirk on his face.

"Please, please, please Yoongi," Jimin tries to kiss him but Yoongi's hold on his hair keeps him in place making him whine again.

"So you want my cock now?" Yoongi coos removing his hand from Jimin's balls to slip it inside his sweater, "What happened to not liking the blood?"

"Don't care," Jimin breathes, "Please, please fuck me with your big cock,"

"Such a good whore," Yoongi kisses his forehead gently, "But you were being a brat before, baby,"

"I am sorry," Jimin pouts, pink lips waiting to be bitten.

"That's not going to work again," Yoongi sneers, "I want you to show me you are a good whore. "You will be good for me, won't you?" He pinches Jimin's nipple.

"Ye-yes,"

"Such a good boy," Yoongi kisses his cheek affectionately, "Just for me, all for me, right?"

"Only for you," Jimin agrees.

"Want to put a collar on you, keep you on a leash by my side, at all times," He takes Jimin's bottom lip between his teeth. Jimin shudders, eyes fluttering close.

"You are mine," Yoongi growls, "Just mine, no one else can touch you. I will burn those fuckers, kill everyone that tries to take you away,"

"I am yours," Jimin tugs him closer and Yoongi hums in response, finally letting go of Jimin's hair.

"Did you bring any lube? This is not my apartment," Jimin inquiries as Yoongi sucks dark marks down his neck.

Yoongi moves away, "There's some in my wallet." Jimin lowers his hand to the back pocket of Yoongi trousers, where he always keeps his wallet but it's flat, "It's in my jacket baby," Jimin smiles but continues to grope the older, making him roll his eyes.

"I'll go get it," Yoongi gets off the bed and then goes outside, in the living room. As he is removing the lube from his wallet, his gaze falls over his DWX compact on the table. He slips the lube into his pocket and picks up his gun, tracing the wolf symbol with his thumb.

Someone from his own circle is trying to get rid of the wolf, they are betraying him. After working under him for so long they are turning on him and when Yoongi finds whoever it is, he will make sure to carve a wolf on their body with a knife.

A moan from the bedroom distracts him from his thoughts. It quickly becomes evident that Jimin is touching himself, probably because Yoongi is taking too long but the older can take care of that. He will make Jimin submit to him like the good whore he is.

He removes the magazine with practised ease, sliding out all the bullets with his thumb to let them drop on the glass table with a familiar clink. He checks the chamber for a good measure, to make sure it is empty before sliding the magazine back in and pushing the gun in his back pocket.

When he returns to the bedroom where Jimin is lying on his back on the bed with his hand wrapped around his cock, thumb sliding over the tip with his lips parted to release loud, exaggerated moans. His pants and underwear are discarded on the floor next to Yoongi's shirt.

"I thought you weren't going to be a brat anymore?" Yoongi asks as he unbuckles his belt, there is no collar but he can improvise.

Jimin's thumb continues to rub over the slit of his cock as he answers, "You were taking too long,"

"You are not being a very good slut today, hmm?" Yoongi tsks as he climbs back on the bed. He pulls the belt out in one smooth motion and folds it in his hands.

"I am," Jimin catches a glimpse of the belt in his hand but remains oblivious to the gun tucked in his back pocket.

Yoongi scoffs, "Couldn't even wait for me to get back and you call yourself a good slut?" He grabs Jimin's neck and pulls so he is sitting up on the bed, "Don't worry though," He smirks as he ties the black belt around his pretty neck like a leash, buckling it a little too tightly but Jimin relishes in it, getting all too comfortable to the pressure on his neck. He lets the longer part of the belt dangle freely after tugging at it for a good measure.

"I don't think you deserve my cock, Jimin," Yoongi sighs as he grabs the end of the belt and pulls him close.

"I want it," Jimin demands.

"Want it?" Yoongi laughs, "I don't care about what you want," he grabs the younger's jaw, "You are just a little slut for me to fuck,"

"Please," Jimin concedes instantly, "Please fuck me,"

"Okay, I will fuck you," Yoongi relinquishes his hold on Jimin, "Get on your hands and knees for me," Jimin looks puzzled at his easy agreement but aids quickly. He turns around immediately, ass up in the air with his tight little hole on display.

Yoongi removes the packets of lube from his pocket and rips one open to slick his fingers up. He pushes the index finger in without any warning making Jimin wail and grab onto the bedsheets, eyes closed at the slight sting.

He is quick with the prepping, not giving Jimin's prostate any attention even when he is three fingers deep inside his ass. He ignores all sounds of pleasure and pain Jimin releases, just focussing on opening him up.

"I a-am ready," Jimin gasps as Yoongi begins to thrust his fingers in quick motions but the older ignores him and slips another finger in. Jimin moans in surprise and confusion, turning around with furrowed eyebrows, "I am re-ready," He repeats, thinking Yoongi must have not heard him but the older just ignores him again. Instead, he rips open the second packet of lube with his teeth and squirts the cool slick right over Jimin's stretched hole.

"W-What are you.." He swallows his words when he feels the pad of Yoongi's thumb rubbing at his rim as if warning him about the intrusion.

"You know I don't fuck bad sluts, Jimin," Yoongi bites as he finally pulls the gun out of his back pocket and reveals it to the younger. Jimin's eyes widen immediately, a wave of panic taking over him as he shakes his head in disapproval. Sure they have done a lot of gun-play. Sadistically, Yoongi loves the look of mild fear on Jimin's face each time he holds a gun to his head even though it is unloaded. But getting fucked by a gun? Yoongi has never done that.

"What's wrong?" There isn't a hint of concern in Yoongi's voice as he drags the cold tip of the barrel down Jimin's bare thighs.

"It-it's too big," Jimin whimpers.

"So?" He presses the tip against his balls making Jimin tremble in fear.

"It'll hurt," His voice is soft and meek.

"I want it to hurt," Yoongi pushes his thumb past the tight rim. A stifled cry of pained-pleasure escapes Jimin and he collapses onto his elbows, face buried in the mattress, "It's your punishment for being such a bad slut," Yoongi shoves the tip against his balls before dragging it back down to his thighs, making goosebumps rise all over his skin. He opens his fingers just a little, inside Jimin and the scream that leaves him is so loud, he is sure the whole building heard him.

"G-God!," Jimin shouts and Yoongi grins as he pulls his fingers out with a wet squelch, making a soft whine of disappointment leave Jimin. He quickly kicks off his trousers and boxers, ignoring his hard cock as he wipes the excess lube of his fingers over the barrel of the gun to slick the tip up, before placing the tip over Jimin's gaping hole. He pushes it is slowly, watching the way Jimin practically sucks the gun it.

"F-fuck," Yoongi grunts almost mesmerized at the way the gun slowly disappears inside his ass. It's very rare for Yoongi to moan before nearing his orgasm so Jimin is sure the sight of him getting fucked open by a gun must be really hypnotizing. Yoongi has fucked Jimin with countless dildos of various sizes but the sight of the gun entering him easily beats them all.

Jimin chokes on his sobs as he feels the thick metal of the gun enter him, the feeling is foreign, the cold slicked material is nothing like the silicon of their toys and yet he doesn't hate it. It makes him feel powerless in a good way. Like he doesn't need to think anymore, he just needs to let go and let Yoongi fuck him however he wants.

They haven't even done much yet and he knows Yoongi must be expecting him to put a fight but his mind is already hazy and body ready to be pliant for the older.

"Such a pretty hole," Yoongi spanks his ass lightly, pushing the gun in until the trigger guard is pressed against his ass, "You are practically swallowing the gun,"

"Want to be good," Jimin sniffs, "Needy-your cock,"

"Can you come like this first? Will you come on my gun? Show me how good of a whore you can be?"

"Y-yes," Jimin agrees almost immediately, the older could ask him to do anything right now and he would say yes.

"Show me you are a good slut then," Yoongi spanks him harder this time before pulling the gun out and shoving it right back in with a sharp snap. Jimin sobs, tears staining his cheeks.

"I-I am a good slut," Jimin slurs as the gun is fucked into him.

"Good sluts listen," Yoongi delivers sharper thrusts making the younger moan beneath him pathetically. The barrel rubs against his prostate with each push and his entire body feels roused as Yoongi fucks him with quick and acute thrusts.

He knows he can come like this, Yoongi doesn't even need to touch him, he is already drooling precum over the sheets as pleasure thrums like a steady wave throughout his body, making him feel weak to his bones.

"F-fuck-fuck fuck!" Jimin begins to actually sob when he feels a vibration right against his prostate. When the overwhelming pleasure passes, he realises Yoongi had pulled the trigger, the feeling is so foreign and yet so amazing he almost wants to beg the older to do it again. But no words leave his lips as Yoongi continues to push the gun into him relentlessly.

"Yoo-ngh-aah!" His attempt fails when Yoongi presses the barrel right against his prostate.

"Come on Jimin. If you want my cock, show me you can be a good slut," Yoongi states.

"T-trigger," Jimin manages to choke out incoherently but luckily for him Yoongi understands exactly what he means.

"You really are a whore, aren't you?" Yoongi pulls the trigger again, Jimin screams in pleasure, toes curling at the vibration. Yoongi repeats the motion two more times and then Jimin is cumming, spilling all over his sweater and the mattress.

He is trembling from the intensity of orgasm as he flops onto the bed, gun still buried inside his ass as he clenches around it. Yoongi rips open the last packet of lube and slick his cock up hissing when his neglected cock gets friction. He does not offer Jimin any time to recuperate as he pulls the gun out and tosses it aside, ready to replace it with his cock. Jimin hisses when he feels the head of Yoongi's cock against his entrance, his body still shuddering from his orgasm but the older ignores it as pushes in. His cock is thicker and longer than the gun, stretching his hole open almost painfully.

"Oh, God!" Jimin chokes, ass and cock still sensitive from the orgasm, "Too much-Too much!" Yoongi continues to push in until he is buried to the hilt but he pauses then for a few seconds giving Jimin the time to remember his safe word, in case he needs to use it. He slips his hands inside his yellow sweater and soothes them over his back in silent reassurance.

When the younger doesn't say anything, he pulls one hand out and spanks him, "Want me to stop hmm? Don't you want to be a good whore for me?" He teases.

"Wanna be good!" Jimin complains even though his body is fully drained.

"Then take it," He pulls out and thrusts back in with a snap. Jimin groans as the fullness, Yoongi's cock is still longer than the barrel of the gun, pushing so deep inside him, his mind goes blank.

"Too big," Jimin whines, "Too de-deep," Yoongi drapes over Jimin's body and grabs the end of the belt. He tugs harshly, making Jimin choke, "C-can't!"

Yoongi halts with his cock buried completely inside Jimin, he rolls his hips tentatively, tugging at the belt again, making Jimin arch his back, a choked gasp leaving him, "What kind of a whore can't take cock?" He fires, "Pathetic little slut, good for nothing, not even at taking cock," He spanks Jimin with his free hand.

"I-I can!" Jimin's breath hitches when Yoongi pulls the belt even further, dragging Jimin onto his lap, moving in deeper than before. He sucks on Jimin's ear lobe between his teeth, other hand sliding forward to play with his nipples.

"You can?" Yoongi speaks condescendingly, "Are you sure?"

"Y-yes," He lets out a stuttered moan when Yoongi's hand wraps around his throat. Yoongi hasn't moved in a while but his cock is still inside Jimin's ass, "I-I'm a goo-good slut,"

"Show me then," Yoongi squeezes his throat slightly, "Show me how good you are,"

Jimin nods frantically and places his hands on Yoongi's knees, mind going hazy at the grip on his throat. Yet the urge to please Yoongi surpasses everything else and he braces himself as he begins to roll his hips, clenching around his cock.

Yoongi scoffs, "Is that the best you can do?" He squeezes harder, effectively cutting off Jimin's air supply. Jimin falters, eyes rolling back in his head, thighs trembling as his cock stirs to life, "You can do better than that right?" He husks, loosening his hold and pinching Jimin's nipple with his other hand.

Jimin inhales deeply and tries to lift himself but his thighs are trembling uncontrollably, making him almost fall forward but Yoongi's hand around his neck keeps him in place.

"Useless slut," Yoongi laughs, "Can't even take cock,"

"S-sensitive-" Jimin tries to defend himself but a warning squeeze on his throat shuts him up.

"Don't speak out of turn," He lifts Jimin off his cock and shoves him on the bed, flipping him to lie on his back in one fluid motion. Jimin's gazes over the blood on his body and really wants to protest but has no strength left to fight.

"Open your mouth, suck on the gun like a good boy," Yoongi grabs the gun from the side and presses the wet tip against Jimin's lips. Jimin quietly opens his mouth, letting the wet gun slide into his mouth. He sucks on it like it's Yoongi's cock, tasting the lube and himself on his tongue.

Yoongi slaps his thigh, motioning Jimin to spread his legs and the younger follows quickly, letting him slip his cock back inside. He pushes the gun deeper in Jimin's mouth, letting the muzzle hit the back of his throat before beginning to move his hips. The hard metal of the gun almost hurts his mouth but he wants to be good for Yoongi so he dutifully sucks on it as the older sets a skin-slapping pace.

"Am I-I go-good?" Jimin's words are muffled around the gun nudging his throat, now that the lube has been sucked off, he can taste the faint gunpowder and grease of the barrel, the taste sitting bitterly on his tongue.

"Making me do all the work," Yoongi lifts the hem of his yellow sweater all the way to his neck revealing his perky nipples, "And you call yourself good?"

Jimin sucks on the gun and bobs his head, relaxing his throat to take more of the gun to please Yoongi. The older pulls the trigger, the click resounding in the room as he lets his free hand wander over Jimin's body digging his fingers into the smooth skin to leave bruises behind.

One particular thrust is so hard, the headboard bangs against the wall and the bed thuds. Yoongi ignores the sound as he pulls the gun out, watching the way the glistening metal drips as he slides it to Jimin's forehead leaving a thick trail of spit mixed lube behind. The younger's cock is fully hard now, flushed and drooling begging for a release already.

"Am I go-good slut?" Jimin whines as he lifts his hips off the mattress to help Yoongi slide deeper inside him. The gun is pressed to his forehead but he can't be bothered to be scared, all he cares about is the way Yoongi smirks down at him.

"No, you are a bad boy. Very disobedient,"

"Pleas-please," Jimin begins sobbing. He needs to be good, he can be good. Why can't Yoongi see how good he is? "I-I am-" Yoongi begins pounding into him so hard, he loses his voice, throat closing up as he resorts to sobbing helplessly.

"You fuck like a bad whore," Yoongi continues to torment him, "Making me do all the work, fucking useless,"

"N-no!" Jimin's wailing now, desperately clawing at his bare shoulders, he begins to lift his lips desperately, trying to match Yoongi's pace, "I-I'll be good, I c-can be goo-uh!" He chokes on his words when Yoongi tugs at the belt around his neck.

"Shut up," Yoongi snaps, "Good sluts don't talk so much," He lowers the gun back down to his mouth, shoving the barrel between his lips. Jimin swallows the gun obediently, eyes still filled with tears.

"That's better," Yoongi praises, "My dirty little slut. All mine to play with," Jimin only bobs his head in agreement, noisily sucking.

"You belong to me," Yoongi grunts, fucking into Jimin more frantically, the younger can tell he is close, "Mine to play with, mine to touch and mine to kill,"

It's not the first time Yoongi has expressed his privilege to kill Jimin with his own hands, he has told the younger numerous times that Jimin will only die at his hands. He wants to own Jimin in every sense and he wants Jimin to know that he can only live as long as Yoongi desires.

His possessiveness bothered Jimin at first, it scared him too but just like everything else, he learned to accept this part of Yoongi too.

"Touch yourself," Yoongi commands, his grip of Jimin's neck tightening over the thick leather. Jimin's eyes roll to the back of his head as he lowers his shaky hand to grab his hard cock. Yoongi's hand remains wrapped around him until Jimin sputtering breathlessly and tapping at his forearm gesturing him to let go.

Yoongi loosens his hold, letting Jimin inhale lungfuls of air before tightening his grip again. Jimin's cock twitches instantly, spilling warm cum between them as his head starts to get fuzzy from the lack of oxygen. But he puts up with it for a few more seconds even though his lungs are burning, knowing Yoongi is close too. Sure enough, Yoongi comes three thrusts later, hot cum filling Jimin up as he releases his neck, panting over his stomach.

He waits for a few seconds, enjoying the way his come sloshes inside Jimin as he waits for his breath even out before pulling out. He watches the way his cum, dribbles out of Jimin's ass. The younger barely looks coherent as he unbuckles the belt from his neck and tosses it on the floor.

"W-was I go-good?" Jimin's voice is hoarse, words garbling. His mind is still hazy, desperately seeking praise.

"Perfect," Yoongi kisses his lips affectionately, "Want me to run you a bath baby?"

"N-no cl-clothes,"

"I can ask Jungkook to get some clothes," Yoongi places kisses all over his face. Jimin always slips longer whenever he collars him or chokes him. Yoongi knows it will be a while before he is intelligible again so he takes advantage of Jimin's dazed state to shower him with extra affection, knowing he won't remember it later.

"So good for me baby," Yoongi gently removes the sweater from his body, Jimin's body is pliant like wet clay, moving wherever Yoongi guides him "So perfect," He caresses his cheeks, placing soft kisses over his silver hair.

"G-good," Jimin murmurs, eyes closing.

"Perfect," Yoongi corrects, tracing the pad of his fingers all over Jimin's tender skin. He waits until Jimin is completely asleep before getting up to go to the bathroom. Luckily for him, there is a tub so he fills it with warm water before going back to the bedroom and returning with Jimin asleep in his arms.

The younger stirs a little but mostly stays asleep as Yoongi cleans off the cum and a little blood that must have transferred from his body before he takes them back to bed. He puts his dirty shirt on Jimin, revelling in the twisted possessiveness that overcomes him before joining Jimin to take a much-needed nap, knowing Jimin is safe in his arms.

-------

"What are you doing here?" The grin on Taehyung's face is wide enough to hurt.

"I heard you got shot," She answers as she closes the door of his private room, "What happened?"

"Were you worried?" He grabs the remote to his bed so he can sit up to speak to her.

"No," She averts her gaze, "I just wanted to make sure my most loyal customer still has his big cock,"

"I missed your filthy mouth, come here," He pats the little space on the right side of his bed.

When she steps into the light Taehyung gets the opportunity to scan her body and for the first time he sees her in actual clothes and it does something weird to his heart and it makes his chest tighten mysteriously.

"This is new," He comments as she sits on the stool beside his bed, despite him making a place for her on the mattress.

"What is?" She crosses one leg over the other and shyly tucks a strand of her dark hair behind her ear before clutching a small bag close to her stomach. Her hair looks different somehow but he can't figure out why.

"You, entirely. I have never seen you in so many clothes before,"

She laughs, albeit bitterly, "Right,"

"Sorry," Taehyung's eyes continue to gaze at her.

"Stop looking at me like that," She insists pulling at the ends of the sleeves of her white sweatshirt, trying to cover her body even more.

"Sorry, it's just so..." He searches his memories for the right word, "Different,"

"I brought you some porridge," She pulls out a small container from her bag and places it on the small table next to his bed desperate for a shift in their conversation, "It's my mom's recipe or as far as I can remember. It tastes good though,"

"Is it vegetable porridge?" He grimaces, grabbing the small container and opening it hastily, the smell of cooked rice and beef immediately fills his nostrils, "It smells amazing,"

"It's beef, radish, spring onions and carrots. We ran out of onions," She explains as she hands him a spoon.

"You have to feed me, you know? I am too hurt to be moving on my own," He lies. They are still pumping him with morphine and pain killers so there isn't that much pain yet.

"Really? Did they stop giving you painkillers already? Isn't it too soon?" She interrogates but moves her self closer anyway.

"They didn't but I am still in too much pain," He states, watching the way Areum blows on the spoon gently before offering it to him. He feels warm all over and for a second he worries he might be running a fever.

"I am surprised they let you go out alone," Taehyung speaks a few minutes later causing her hand to go still. She recovers quickly and shakes his head.

"They didn't," She sighs, "He is outside,"

"He followed you here?" Taehyung scoffs.

"I have had way too many incidents for them to trust me,"

"They can't keep you locked in there forever,"

"They have for eight years now," She chuckles.

"What will you do if you get out of there?" He swallows thickly. They have had this conversation so many times already and yet he loves hearing her talk about it. The only time he gets to see a real passion in her eyes.

"I would be a nurse," She smiles wide, eyes glinting, "I would help people, take care of them,"

"You have a chance now, take care of me," he teases.

"I have to perform in two hours," She rolls her eyes.

"Don't go today. Stay here,"

"I don't think you are cleared to have sex,"

"Not for sex, just stay. Stay with me, Byul," Her eyes widen at the sound of her name, breath getting caught in her throat.

She told Taehyung her real name not too long ago. When they were in a private room five months ago and he had returned after pulling someone's eyes out. His hands were trembling eyes filled with tears as the face of the twenty-year-old he had killed refused to leave his memory. He fucked her four times and she took it all silently until he got tired and retired to the bed, guilt making him spew all words without any thought.

She had held him through the breakdown, consoled him and wiped his tears away. Words of affection falling freely from her lips.

"I am a bad person, Areum," He said, "I don't deserve your kindness."

"No, you are the kindest of them all. You are the only one that remembers, they don't even care. Don't be so hard on yourself,"

"I am criminal, a sinner,"

"We all are," She said and then he had cried some more. He shared her story, told her things he had never told anyone before and then her stupid pimp had interrupted them, complaining about how they were taking too long and that she had to perform a show.

Taehyung didn't want to leave yet so she whispered in his ear, "For you, just for you, my name is Kang Byul. You showed me the real you and I want you to know the real me," That is where his obsession had begun, his favourite whore had become something more.

"Oppa," She says weakly, "Don't-" Her words are interrupted with a pained yelp when Taehyung grabs ahold of her wrist.

"What's wrong?" He releases her hand immediately, eyes narrowed in worry. He hadn't grabbed her that hard.

"No-nothing, I should get-"

"Kang Byul," His repeats firmly, gently grabbing her hand. He lifts the sleeve of her sweatshirt, grimacing at the sight of the dark bruises on her arm, "Did he do this to you? Did he hit you?" They looked more like rope marks, tied tightly, too tightly.

"No, it's nothing," She tries to pull her hand back but Taehyung doesn't allow it.

"Tell me," He demands.

"He fucked me," She states, "Tied me up and fucked me all day,"

"You let him touch you?" His grip on her wrist tightens, "Why?" He grits out.

"That was his condition for coming here," She winces, "Let go, it hurts," He releases her instantly, lips set in a straight line.

"You didn't need to come here," He almost whispers.

"I know," She sighs, "I needed to-" She exhales, "Needed to see you. Make sure you are okay,"

"Take this," He picks up his phone from the table and hands it to her, "If he ever-" Before he can finish she is keeping the phone back in it's the original spot.

"If he sees a phone on me. He will hurt me, I can't take that chance. I should really get going," She stands up, putting the half-empty porridge container next to the phone, "Take care of yourself, Oppa. I hope you will be healthy enough to visit me soon," She crouches down to kiss his lips gently.

For the first time, there is no overwhelming stench of perfume, no trace of glitter on her body. Taehyung realises he prefers her this way, natural in her element.

"You smell like coconuts," He says as she straightens up.

"It's my shampoo," She giggles, the sound is so beautiful. Taehyung's heart sinks, he hardly hears her giggle.

"I like it,"

"I like it when I don't smell gunpowder on you too," Then she leaves Taehyung alone in his hospital room. With a heavy heart and an empty bed.

Chapter Text

"Are you okay Hyung-nim?" Namjoon asked quietly.

"I am fine," Yoongi swirled his index finger around the empty glass, "Did they find him?"

"Not yet," Namjoon answered, head lowering in shame, "Last we heard, he was running off to China. But I have already sent a team to Macau where he was spotted,"

"Cancel it," Yoongi turned the glass upside down.

"What?"

"Cancel it,"

Namjoon stood silent for a minute, reluctant to voice his disapproval. They should find the man that killed Yoongi's father. They should at least do that. Cosa Nostra will not be happy if they find out that Yoongi has dropped the concern to find his father's murderer.

"Okay," Namjoon resolved to trust him. He bowed to the older and turned around but before he could leave Yoongi spoke.

"You won't ask why?" He wrapped his hand around the base of the glass.

"I trust your decision, Hyung-nim,"

"He knew, he knew about the rat," Yoongi spoke anyway.

"Rat? We had a rat?" Namjoon remarked, lips parted in shock.

"Yes," Yoongi turned the glass and grabbed his father's favourite whiskey. He poured himself a drink and then turned to face Namjoon, "Woobin,"

"Woobin was the rat?" Namjoon gasped. Yoongi's father trusted the man with his life. He trusted the entire Cosa Nostra with his life even though Yoongi had warned him that was dangerous. That very thing became his downfall.

"He knew, I had told him," Yoongi continued as he took a few sips of the warm whiskey, grimacing at the kick in his mouth. He didn't drink that often, he was only twenty after all.

"Then why didn't he do something?"

"He thought Woobin would change his mind. Thought the bastard would choose him over money," He scoffed, "He killed people with his bare hands and yet he acted so naive,"

"Why don't you want to find him then?" Namjoon couldn't understand why he would want to spare the man's life.

"I want you to kill his family. Gut them like fishes." Yoongi downed his drink, "So when he finds out, he will know..." He smirked, "That every single breath he takes is only because I am letting him,"

Namjoon's lips curled to form a smile as he nodded and bowed again, "I will find his family,"

"Torture them and tape it all. When I finally get my hands on him. I will play it for him over and over again," Yoongi slammed the glass against the hard wooden table, watching with fascination as a few shards pierced his hand, bright red drops of blood instantly dripping down his fingertips. He pulled each and every piece out slowly and tossed it aside, watching the way thin streams of blood poured down his skin.

"SMR is mine now,"  He said, "And I will make sure no one will ever betray me,"

-------

Jungkook meets Lee in the private room of one of his own strip club called Scores. When he is directed towards a room way from the strippers he sighs in relief, glad that the thoughts about how these women were taken won't be haunting him tonight.

"Jungkook," Lee gestures him to sit next to him, "Welcome to my club, what can I get you?"

"Scotch," Jungkook answers as he takes a seat, he needs Lee to let loose and get comfortable around him.

Lee asks the waiter for a bottle and then turns to Jungkook, "You are looking well, working with Hyung-nim suits you well," He praises.

"I live comfortably,"

"You look like a busy man, Jungkook, and I am sure with Namjoon gone and Taehyung injured, your responsibilities must be greater,"

"How did you know about Taehyung-shi?"

"I have eyes and ears everywhere," Lee smirks, "So who attacked him?"

"We are not sure yet but Hyung-nim thinks it is Geomijul. We killed their beta so they must be looking for revenge,"

"I heard the men were not after Taehyung though," Lee grabs his drink, his rings clinking against the slender glass.

"Then who were they for?" Jungkook raises his eyebrows.

"Don't play clueless, you know who I am talking about,"

"I do," Jungkook shrugs, "But I don't know if I can trust you. I have a lot more at stake than you so I can't give you anything unless I know I am not going to be getting in trouble,"

"You are a smart man." Lee nods, "What do you want then? Money? House? Car? Weapons?"

"I want to know what you are after," Jungkook states, "Why are you interested in what Hyung-nim has planned?"

"Min is a good leader, Jungkook. Ever since his father passed away he has taken good care of SMR. We have flourished under his rule," Lee pauses when the waiter enters the room with a bottle of scotch and pours Jungkook a drink, "But he is reckless, reckless when it comes to that boy,"

"Boy?"

"You must have met him," Lee cocks his eyebrow.

"Swan?"

"Exactly," Lee grins, "Swan is his weakness and a king with any weakness is just a weak king. We didn't say anything when he was younger. Cosa Nostra doesn't judge their brothers but then he got Swan involved in our business. Then got him to the meetings, started asking for his opinion. That twink doesn't know Seoul the way we do, he does not deserve a place amongst us,"

"So what are you planning to do about it?" Jungkook questions as he takes a large gulp of his drink, the burn actually helps his stay calm.

"Not so fast," Lee grins, "Tell me what you know first,"

"Hyung-nim has a few men on the DL to sniff out rats. Recently one of those rats told him that Geomijul has been gaining weapons from a new supplier. He thinks it's our own so he has been sending Namjoon-shi to find out,"

"That's it?"

"That's it for the information you gave me," Jungkook takes another sip of his drink.

"We want to remove Swan from Cosa Nostra," Lee answers.

"We?"

"Kim and me, we both think Swan is a hurdle,"

"Remove him how?"

"There is only one way to remove someone in our world," Jungkook suppresses his panic by downing his drink.

"Min wants to join hands with Geomijul," Jungkook lies. It's the best thing he can come up with so quickly. Jimin's words from earlier today come back to him. What he said is true, Cosa Nostra must really hate him, not only is he a target for the rival gangs but his own people want him dead.

"What?"

"They are getting stronger, he wants to give them a peace offering and then invite them into SMR,"

"That man has gone crazy!" He slams his glass on the table, "Must be the twink's suggestion!"

"I don't know that but after the attack at the hospital, he doesn't want to take any chances," Jungkook shrugs.

"We were right to think he will become a problem. Swan has always been in the way of our growth! We had to stop taking women from the streets because of that punk. Min is so soft when it comes to him, do you know how much money we have lost?"

"Must have been a lot," Jungkook shrugs, "So did you cause the attack in the hospital?"

"What?" Lee scoffs, "We are not stupid enough to make a move like that, Min would see right through it. We have to wait for a good opportunity,"

"When will that be?"

"Not right now," Lee says, "Not when we have Geomijul looking for an attack, right now we need Min to have it together, losing that twink will only be our downfall,"

"Then when will you attack?" Jungkook asks.

"After Geomijul burns to the ground. Those bastards need to die, Min can't be getting ideas to join hands with those filthy rats," Lee grits out. Jungkook nods and quietly fills his glass back up.

"What about Swan then, are you looking after him now?"

"I am,"

"The twink is useless but he sure has a pretty face, sometimes I understand why Min goes soft for him but still, a whore's place in only in the bedroom. You can't start giving them importance or they start to bite,"

"How long have they known each other?" Jungkook's curiosity surfaces as he drinks more scotch. He feels much more at ease than before.

"Since they were kids. He doesn't let us ask too many questions, though" Kids? That explains why Jimin landed himself in such a relationship.

"What else do you know about him?"

"I know that his parents left him when they found out he is a homo and that he is a doctor. That's all." Jungkook nods, he doesn't seem to know much about Jimin. Maybe he isn't the rat because if he was, he would not be stupid enough to spill his desire to kill Jimin so readily.

"We can uproot that weed later, just keep bringing me information about Min for now," Jungkook nods quietly.

------

"Is that all he said?" Yoongi questions, a glass of bourbon clutched tightly in his hand, bare chest on display.

"So far, yes, Hyung-nim," Jungkook nods, letting his eyes scan the tattoo on his arm. The symbol of the wolf glimmering on his sweat-slicked skin.

"I will ask Namjoon to intercept their phones, we'll see if we can get anything," Jungkook was definitely expecting more of a reaction. Maybe some screaming yelling even shooting but Yoongi seems so calm. Calm for someone who growled at him for simply reassuring Jimin earlier.

"They have wanted to kill him for a long time, Jungkook. That's not much of a secret. He just said that to make you think he was spilling secrets,"

"Why would you keep them then?"

"They could have killed him a long time ago if they really wanted to. The fact that they haven't even tried yet proves that they are throwing empty threats. They want to scare him so he doesn't speak out of place but they would never actually hurt him," Yoongi swipes his finger over his nose, sniffing, "You got a cigarette?"

Jungkook, in fact, does. He had started carrying them right after Namjoon had left, knowing Yoongi would ask him for one at some point. He removes the unused carton from his pocket and pulls one out and then wordlessly lights it up before handing it to the older.

Yoongi smirks, clearly impressed, "You are a fast learner," He notes, "I can make good use of you,"

"Anything on your order, Hyung-nim,"

"Gang-tae told me how you handled that bodyguard, I was quite impressed," Smoke leaves his mouth in little puffs as he speaks, "I can count on you to become a part of Cosa Nostra," Jungkook's eyes flicker to the tattoo if he becomes a part of Cosa Nostra, will he have that wolf on his body?

"Yes, Hyung-nim,"

"We'll get you one of these soon," Yoongi traces the dark ink with his thumb, gaze fixed on Jungkook, "You will wear it proudly, won't you?"

"I will," Jungkook puffs his chest at the thought.

"Good," Yoongi smiles, passing his scotch to him, "Drink," As if Jungkook has been waiting for his order, he picks the glass and takes a large gulp of the drink, feeling the familiar burn in his chest, "You know what the wolf implies?"

"Loyalty,"

"Yes, my father was a man of his word. He put loyalty above everything. Just like a wolf, he never abandoned his pack, never betrayed them," Yoongi takes another puff of his cigarette, "Cosa Nostra had a rat back then too but he couldn't bear the thought of hurting his own so he said nothing," He scoffs, "That's why he is dead,"

"I am sorry," Jungkook sympathizes.

"Don't be," He dismisses, "He deserved it. Sentiments are understandable, Jungkook, but they are useless, in fact, they only cause trouble. He should have slit the guy's throat when he found out,"

"How did he die?"

"Murdered, brutally," He stubs the cigarette on the glass table, "But I will never make the same mistakes as him. If anyone ever dares to cross me, I will gut them and their family, make them regret the day they were born,"

Jungkook's heart tremors in his chest but he puts on a neutral expression as he pulls out another cigarette, this time for himself. Yoongi watches in amusement but doesn't comment, "How was he murdered?"

"Stabbed," He shrugs casually as if he isn't talking about his dead father.

"Keep an eye on Lee, he will start to open up soon but from what you have told me, he isn't the rat. Kim on the other hand, I don't trust him, I will send out a few men to keep an eye on him,"

"Okay, Hyung-nim," He stands up and bows, taking that as his hint for dismissal.

"Sit Jungkook. Let's drink, you don't have to leave yet. I want to know more about you, tell me how you grew up,"

Jungkook gets into his story about how he is an orphan and lived off the streets for most of his life until Seokjin picked him up. He sticks to Yoongi's questions, not offering any unnecessary details as per LJ's training.

"The more you explain yourself, the more reason they have to doubt you. Your life isn't glorious so you have no reason to be overly enthusiastic, keep your answers short and consistent," LJ had warned him time and again.

"Yoongi?" Jimin's melodious voice travels into the living room and he steps out not too long after, dressed in Yoongi's shirt. Jungkook instantly averts his gaze to the floor, trying his best not to look at a half-naked Jimin.

"Did you wake up?" Yoongi places his glass on the table and turns to look at Jimin, frowning immediately, "Put some clothes on," He grits out.

"I didn't know we had company," Jimin ignores his demand as he enters the living room and sits next to the blond.

"Jimin-"

"Relax," Jimin snaps, "Jungkook-shi, you are here. Do we have to leave then?" He asks, no one in particular, taking Jungkook's glass from the table and downing the drink.

"No, he will be staying at the hospital with Tae," Yoongi answers, prying the glass from his hand and placing it on the table, "He lives at the mansion now anyway,"

"What? I can't drink?" Jimin deadpans.

"Just go inside," Yoongi speaks calmly.

"You are so dramatic," Jimin huffs but stands up, he glances at Jungkook, who is still staring at the floor as if his life depends on it, another annoyed huff escapes his lips before he stomps towards the bedroom.

Jungkook manages to catch a glimpse of Jimin's silhouette and the sight takes his breath away, golden skin, dishevelled silver hair and the black shirt that stops just below his ass, giving Jungkook a peek of his tattoo. He can't exactly make out the design but he can bet that it's the same wolf that is engraved on Yoongi's arm.

"I will get going Hyung-nim," Jungkook stands up again, ready to bolt.

"Tomorrow morning," Yoongi nods.

"Tomorrow morning," Jungkook repeats.

-----

Today marks the hundredth day of Jungkook's undercover mission. As he waits outside the apartment he owned for a short time, he thinks back on everything he has accomplished. It causes him physical pain to realise that it's not much. He hasn't accomplished anything.

Yes, he is very close to Yoongi and yes, he is almost a part of Cosa Nostra but he still has absolutely no idea where their drugs come from or where they get their weapons or where they keep them. He might have managed to reach Yoongi but he has made absolutely no progress. It makes him feel frustrated.

He remains silent when Jimin comes out dressed in his hospital scrubs, remains silent when he notices the marks all over his neck. Jimin has really tried to hide them but when they sit practically squeezed together in the back seat of the car, Jungkook gets a chance to notice them even through the thick layers of makeup.

He is hit with the bitter realisation that Jimin belongs to someone else and his infatuation has to end before he starts developing feelings for him. Even though Jimin deserves a better life, Jungkook will never be able to separate him from Yoongi. If they have been together since they were kids, Jimin must already know all the things Yoongi has done and if that didn't end his affection for Yoongi, nothing will.

He notices Jimin's gaze wander to him a few times as if waiting for him to say something but Jungkook ignores his ever-present questions and forces his eyes away from the beautiful man beside him. He needs to stop wasting time and start investigating, he can't waste another hundred days.

"I will see you at lunch?" Jimin asks when Jungkook opens the door for him at the entrance of the hospital.

"I have to skim through some data with Taehyung hyung," Jungkook offers a sleazy apology. Jimin may be a good person but nothing is worth jeopardising his mission.

"Oh," Jimin's face falls, lips drooping instantly. They both know it's an excuse, Jungkook has to stay by his side at all times so it's obvious he is lying, "Okay," He agrees quietly.

He silently follows Jimin to the locker room, waits outside as he places his belongings inside and then follows him to his reporting room, maintaining enough distance so he doesn't appear too suspicious. When Jimin has to scrub in for surgery, he returns to Taehyung's room to check on the progress he has made.

"I have Lee, Park, Kim and Yu down," Taehyung informs, "Lee's late uncle worked for the Tiger. Park's grandfather, Kim's cousin's father and Yu's late aunt. None of them has a very strong connection to the Tiger, they weren't killed by Hyung-nim's father either, they just passed away or were encountered,"

"Namjoon-shi will be intercepting Kim and Lee's phones. We might get some information,"

"They are not going to be stupid enough to work through the phones. They must have a different means to communicate," Taehyung states.

"Like what? We tracked their mail and call logs, e-mails," Jungkook frowns, "We got nothing,"

"Fax, code, newspapers. The problem is there are so many ways to communicate now, it could be right in front of us and we wouldn't know," Taehyung shrugs. Jungkook can't help but agree.

"But it doesn't make any sense," Jungkook huffs, "The guard received instructions via texts, why would they do that?"

"Maybe to give us a false lead?" Taehyung sighs, "The man said it was a set up anyway,"

"Something doesn't fit," Jungkook shakes his head, "Why would they do that? They had a good opportunity to kill him. No one suspected that he was the target, why would they waste such a good chance?"

"I don't know," Taehyung shuts his laptop a little too harshly. Jungkook has noticed he has been in a mood since last night.

"Is something wrong? You seem upset,"

"No, they are weaning me off painkiller and the pain makes me feel irritated," He clearly lies but Jungkook doesn't push it, "How much longer before I am discharged?"

"Even if you are discharged, you are going to have to stay in bed for a month, you have stitches inside your body,"

"I know," Taehyung grumbles and covers his face with his hands, "I feel so useless sitting like this all day when we are facing a crisis,"

"You are the only reason Swan is alive," Jungkook reminds, "Go easy on yourself hyung,"

"You are a good kid," Taehyung chuckles, "How did you wind up here?"

Jungkook shrugs, "A lot of bad luck,"

He sits with Taehyung for a few more minutes before going to the observation room to watch Jimin perform the surgery. He watches his skilled hands move swiftly over the unconscious woman's body while other nurses and doctors offer him some occasional assistance. When they are done Jungkook waits outside the changing room for Jimin to step out.

"I am taking my lunch break," He informs once he is out, "You should...work with Tae,"

"Okay," Jungkook responds with a heavy heart. He walks Jimin to the cafeteria and then waits a safe distance away to make sure there is no one suspicious around. His heart aches for Jimin who doesn't even finish his meal but it's for the best. He has to make his peace with the fact that Jimin won't be one of the people he can save.

By the time Jimin's shift ends, Jungkook has received a text from Yoongi to meet him at Magma Mood with Jimin. The older whines when Jungkook informs him about the situation, clearly very exhausted.

"I don't even have a day off tomorrow," He complains, tugging at his scrubs. Jungkook silently listens to his complaints, wondering why Yoongi suddenly wants to meet them.

The answer becomes clear when they arrive and Yoongi is with Dam and Kim the underbosses in charge Extortion and Money respectively. There are two strippers in the room and he recognizes Kang Byul on the pole while the other on Kim's lap.

"Hyung-nim," Jungkook bows while Jimin takes a seat next to him without offering any greeting.

"Sit Jungkook, do you want a stripper?" Yoongi questions.

"No, I am fine," Jungkook takes a seat next to Dam, who is yet to take his eyes off Kang Byul or Areum as they know her.

"We were just discussing the drop in our profits," Yoongi explains "And it looks like Dam has to shut down two clubs,"

"That had to happen," Dam scoffs glancing at Jimin, "We stopped picking up girls and no woman would willingly want to be a slut, isn't that right Areum?" He smirks at her. Areum freezes mid-dance but quickly smiles and offers him a meek nod, "Then come here and give me a lap dance, Taehyung always keeps hogging you."

"Hands off," She reminds as she makes his way towards him but he doesn't acknowledge her words.

"It's not the lack of women," Yoongi rolls his eyes, "It's the cops swarming those two locations and don't pretend like you have actually stopped dragging women from the street. I have informants all over Seoul." He snaps.

"Those cops won't hurt a fly," Kim laughs, "Offer the idiots a woman for free and they'll be on our side in five minutes," Jungkook clenches his jaw as he tries to keep his anger at bay.

"Just shut the places down and send those woman to Gangnam, we could use more numbers here," Yoongi brushes it off, "Sell off both locations, we don't need any more dens,"

"I will keep one as a safe house," Dam says, his hands shamelessly groping Areum's ass. She pushes them away quietly, a look of distress on her face.

"You already have three safe houses," Kim says, the girl that was on his lap is at the pole now but his attention isn't on her anymore.

"Why are you so quiet, kid?" Yoongi's voice makes Jungkook snaps his head away from Dam's insistent hands that have begun rising to Areum's chest.

"I-I am listening Hyung-nim," Jungkook responds.

"Light me a cigarette," He demands, glancing at Jimin whose gaze is fixed on Areum.

"Stop touching her," Jimin orders, "She said hands off,"

"Whatever," Dam responds but his hands grab her chest. She squeaks in surprise trying to move away but his other arm is wrapped around her waist, "Come on. I know you are a whore too,"

"N-no!" She struggles in his grip.

"Let her go!" Jimin is yelling now, ready to jump him but Yoongi grabs Jimin to keep him in place, "She doesn't want it!" He argues.

"Dam," Yoongi mutters in annoyance and the man's hands instantly lower to her waist, "Kim, you had something to say?" Jungkook hands Yoongi the lit cigarette and returns to his seat.

"Yeah," Kim nods, completely unaffected "I have some good news for once, we were able to regain some of the territories Geomijul took from us, we should be getting back to our original numbers soon,"

Yoongi hums, "Keep that up, I plan on swallowing Geomijul as a whole, they shouldn't have tried to step out of place. Now let them face the consequences." Jungkook knows he should be paying attention to what Yoongi's saying but all he can focus on is Dam's wandering hands and the look of discomfort on Areum's face.

"Yoongi," Jimin interrupts, his eyes fixed on Dam.

"Drop it Jimin," Yoongi snaps, "There are things of more importance right now,"

"I heard some chatter that you were planning to join hands with Geomijul," Kim subtly glances at Jungkook.

Yoongi's lips curve to form a smirk but he plays it off, "I was planning on that," He answers, "So when they join hands with me, I will break each and every one of their necks," He straightens up and looks straight at Kim, "But I only spoke of it to a few people, how did you find out Kim?"

Kim's face grows pale, "That-uh I just heard,"

"From whom?"

Dam doesn't seem interested in the conversation anymore, his hands are slipping towards Areum's thigh, dangerously close to her crotch as he stares smugly at Jimin. Jungkook balls his fists, digging his nails into the palm, he can't say anything, he can't. This is about SMR. Saving just one girl is useless, he has to save them all. He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath to calm his racing heart. When he opens them again, Jimin is staring at him with a pleading gaze, his heart sinks in his chest.

He shouldn't, he really shouldn't.

"Stop doing that!" Dam growls and grabs both of Areum's wrists in one hand letting the other wrap around her throat, "You push my hand one more time, I will put a bullet in your stupid head,"

Areum gasps and stills in his lap, eyes wide, tears already falling down her cheeks. Dam releases his hold on her neck and Jungkook expects her to resist again but she remains frozen in her spot, letting him slip his hand down to her crotch.

She inhales shakily when he begins to rub her, more tears falling from her eyes. Yoongi and Kim are paying them no attention, too involved in their conversation, Jimin is still looking at him, practically begging him to do something.

He can't. He can't risk pissing Yoongi off.

"If you don't get wet, it's going to hurt," He murmurs in her ear, ripping a choked sob out of her but even then she stays still.

"Come on get up and suck me off," He spanks her hard and she yelps and jumps to her feet, immediately sinking to her knees, still violently sobbing. Dam grabs her by her hair and forces her towards his clothed cock.

That's it.

Before Jungkook can even think about the consequences, he has landed two sharp punches to Dam's face, allowing Areum to move away and she does that quickly, rushing behind the other stripper who has stopped dancing.

"You fucker!" Dam yells, hand instantly moving to his gun. Jungkook should cower away but he doesn't, he looks directly at Dam practically challenging him to pull the trigger. He hears the sound of the magazine locking in place and then the loading, he prepares himself to hear a loud gunshot that will be followed by excruciating pain but nothing happens.

He opens his eyes and realises Yoongi has taken Dam's gun.

"He hit me!" Dam snaps, there's a cut on his cheek and his lip is busted. Jungkook regrets not doing more damage.

"He is my man," Yoongi removes the bullets from the chamber and the magazine before tossing the gun on the floor, "How dare you try to kill my man before my eyes?"

"H-he hit me," Dam's voice has turned soft now and Jungkook can hear the hint of fear in his voice.

"Grab him Jungkook," Yoongi almost sounds bored. Jungkook nods and instantly follows, from the corner of the eyes he can see Jimin smiling and it makes him feel proud for doing what he did, he will welcome any punishment Yoongi has for him, "Leave," He turns to the girls who move immediately, glad about getting a chance to leave.

"Hold out his right hand," Yoongi pulls out a butterfly knife from his pocket.

"Hyung-nim-"

"Shut up or I will make it worse," Yoongi warns as Jungkook grabs Dam's right hand and extends it. Yoongi doesn't even flinch as brings the knife down his index finger. He releases a gut-wrenching scream as blood squirts out painting Yoongi, Jungkook and his own clothes with red.

Jungkook releases his hold on Dam as the man slumps to the floor, clutching his hand to his chest as he sobs. Kim looks a little pale in his seat but he doesn't dare to speak a word. Yoongi releases a groan as he eyes the blood on his clothes.

"Let's go, I am going to have to change now,"  Jimin looks a little too pleased as he stands up and follows Yoongi out of the room, Jungkook trailing quietly behind them.

When they step out of the club, Yoongi asks Jungkook to take Jimin straight to the apartment and stay there until he returns. Jungkook nods quietly sensing the disappointment in his voice.

When they get in the car Jimin turns to him with a wide grin, "Thank you so much Jungkook-shi," He says, "I knew you were different, Namjoon and Taehyung would have never done something like that,"

Which is why he should have shut the fuck up, he is never going to get on Yoongi's good side like this. It almost feels like all the progress he made with Yoongi by killing that bodyguard has gone to waste because of his stupid cop-brain.

"I don't think Hyung-nim is going to be very happy about what happened," Jungkook answers nervously.

"He won't say anything," Jimin assures, "He won't say anything for something like this," Jungkook nods quietly. He won't say anything but he is not going to trust Jungkook ever again. He is a complete idiot. He should have never looked at Jimin, if he had not, he would be going with Yoongi to the next location.

"He would have let Dam kill you if you were that disposable," Jimin says, "Trust me, he won't hurt you,"

"I shouldn't have hit him," Jungkook runs a hand through his hair, Jimin gasps when he catches a glimpse of Jungkook's bruised hand.

"You are hurt!"

"I am alright," Jungkook hides his hand in his pocket. He can't even feel the pain.

"No, your hand is bruised! You should get some cold compress and painkillers,"

"I am alright," Jungkook repeats firmly. He deserves any pain he can get right now.

"I am going to take care of that when we are home, I feel like it's my fault," Jimin smiles sheepishly. Jungkook wants to agree but he remains quiet.

When they arrive at the apartment, Jimin immediately runs to the kitchen and returns with a packet of frozen sausages, "I don't think there is any cold compress here so I got some frozen goods," He explains, "Can you hand me a handkerchief?"

Jungkook offers him his silky white handkerchief but instead of wrapping it around the frozen packet, Jimin gets on his toes and wipes at Jungkook's cheek, making him jump in surprise.

"Relax," Jimin chuckles, "There is blood on your face,"

"I can clean it," Jungkook offers but Jimin gently pushes his hand away, the little touch sending tingles through Jungkook's body.

"You can't even see, just sit down and make my job easier, you are too damn tall," He pouts.

Jungkook's insides melt at the sight of his pouty lips. He gulps harshly and sits on the couch while Jimin remains standing, crouching in front of Jungkook to dab at his face. He frowns when the dried blood doesn't come off. To Jungkook's utter surprised, he wraps his lips around the fabric covering his finger and sucks on it. The sight of him sucking on the napkin has Jungkook choking and he looks away immediately trying to think of his mother so he doesn't end up popping a boner.

"Why are you so red?" Jimin giggles as he swipes the warm, wet cloth over his face. There is that melodic sound again. The fucking giggle.

"I feel h-hot," Jungkook sputters.

"Is it because of me?" Jimin teases as he rubs at his jaw. Jungkook takes the chance to glance up at Jimin and instantly regrets it. He looks so fucking beautiful with his plump lips, glimmering eyes and the breathtaking smile.

"Jimin-shi," His voice comes out much deeper than he intended, a hint of his Busan Satoori audible in his tone.

Jimin's eyes grow wide at that and face flushing, "I w-was joking," He hops away and hands the fabric back to Jungkook before taking a seat next to him. He grabs Jungkook's bruised right hand and places the cold packet over it. Jungkook doesn't even wince, too preoccupied with the warmth Jimin's soft hands radiate.

"I feel bad about saying this and I shouldn't considering my job is to save lives but I am glad Dam got his finger cut off," Jimin says, "He is such a prick, he is always doing things like that,"

"Why don't you ever ask Hyung-nim to stop him?"

"He can't do everything I ask for," Jimin smiles sadly, "The others don't like it,"

"So what? If it matters to-" He stops himself immediately, sensing he has crossed a line, "Sorry,"

"I used to think that too but I have come to realise the world is not black and white Jungkook. Sometimes even when he thinks I am right, he can't agree with me and that's okay,"

Jungkook doesn't accept or dismiss his reasoning.

---

"Another?" There is music buzzing in his ear and he can feel his heartbeat in the back of his head but he nods anyway.

"You are partying like an animal!" Jin exclaims, clearly pleased. He doesn't even look half as hammered as Jungkook and he did five lines of coke, "What? Is there trouble in paradise?" Jungkook has only done two which he is sure he is going to regret but that's a problem for tomorrow.

"I have done things," Jungkook slurs, "Horrible, horrible things,"

"You thought you would get to Min without shedding innocent blood?"

"I-I am stuck," Jungkook blabs on and drinks another shot, hissing at the burn, "I have made n-no progress,"

"It has just been a few months,"

"Over three months,"

"That's not a lot," Jin shrugs as he smokes weed in a public location. Jungkook has given up on wondering how Seoul, such a beautiful and cultural city has come to this.

"Hundred Days,"

"If you look it at it that way..." Jin laughs.

"I think..." Jungkook struggles to place his elbows on the table, "I-I am in trouble,"

"Why?" Jin turns his whole body towards Jungkook, eyebrows furrowed, "Do they suspect something?"

"I-I am starting to like some-someone," he hiccups

"You like boys right?"

"Y-yeah,"

"Is it Namjoon?"

"You know Namjoon?" Jungkook's elbow slips and he bangs his chin against the table but he doesn't feel any pain. Must be the cocaine.

"Yeah, I know him," Jin smirks, "He is pretty,"

"Pretty?" Jungkook pouts, "He is scary. He always gives me judgy eyes,"

"He doesn't trust anyone easily," Jin smiles, "But he is a good man,"

"How do you know him?"

"We have some history," Jin brushes him off, "Is he the one you like?"

"No," Jungkook sighs, "The one I like is a fucking angel,"

"Angel?" Jin is clearly amused.

"Yup, straight from heaven," Jungkook speaks dreamily, "And his lips are so... I could just eat him,"

"Is that a gay thing?" Jin laughs.

"It's a him thing. He is just amazing and smart so smart. He always sounds so smart!"

"So what's the problem?"

"I can't have him,"

"Why not?"

"Cause.." Jungkook sighs as if it's a valid answer.

"Is that why you called me? To forget about him?"

"Need to hoo-hook up," Jungkook slurs.

"Okay, let's find you a pretty boy," Jin pulls his phone out.

"We are in a strip club," Jungkook reminds, "Everyone is either straight or a lesbian,"

"You shouldn't underestimate me, Jungkook-ah," He grins.

Jungkook looks up at him in confusion before lowering his head to the table and closing his eyes, the cocaine has given him a harsh and energetic buzz but the alcohol is making him slow. He feels nauseous as he groans and searches the table for some water.

"Here," Jin seems to notice and hands him a bottle.

"Am I wasting my...time?" Jungkook asks as he struggles to sit up. Jin takes pity on him and uncaps the bottle, Jungkook takes a few large gulps before slamming the bottle on the table spilling some on the ashtray.

"No one has ever gone as far as you before," Jin remarks, "But I don't want to get your hopes up, Jungkook. This is not an easy thing to do. You really think you will be able to betray Min, when you get enough information?"

Jungkook remains silent as he contemplates. So far he has done a lot of things for Yoongi but only because he knew there was a greater reason behind it, the reason is to save the hundreds of people from the most notorious gang. His thoughts about that haven't changed, "I will," He answers.

"Somehow I don't believe that," Seokjin shrugs, "But I don't really know you and Jung must have picked you for a good reason so maybe you will succeed. But remember, SMR has been in Seoul before you and I were even born. If it was that easy to remove them, it would have happened a long time ago.

Jungkook hates to admit that Jin has a point but he does. If nothing else, he at least wishes he will be able to cause a dent in their system.

"He is here," Jin gaze is fixed behind Jungkook.

"Who?"

"Your distraction,"

That's how Jungkook finds himself balls deep inside a guy he doesn't recognize. The boy beneath him is moaning continuously. Jungkook thinks his name is Taehyun or Taemin, he isn't sure but it doesn't even matter because all Jungkook has been thinking of is Jimin's name. The guy below him doesn't seem to care that he is sticking to calling him baby, probably because he has edged him three times already and he is begging for some relief.

"Please, please, just want to come," He begs, damp hair sticking to his forehead, eyes squeezed shut.

"Really? Just want to come?" Jungkook hisses as he rolls his hips, "You think you deserve it?"

"Yes, yes, been so good," He has tears in his eyes as he tugs at Jungkook's shirt in desperation.

Jungkook imagines a mop of silver hair instead of black, he imagines thick, full lips instead of uneven ones, he imagines Jimin's thick thighs instead of his firm ones.

"Come, baby," He grabs the man's cock and begins to stroke him, fake Jimin, begins to scream as the intense waves of orgasm make his body tremble. Jungkook closes his eyes and pictures how beautiful Jimin will look blissed out under him. The thought is enough to send Jungkook over the edge and he grunts as he cums inside the condom. He pants heavily as he grabs the base of the condom and pulls out, tossing the used condom aside.

"Fuck that was really good," Fake Jimin laughs, "We gotta have sex again," Jungkook knows he will need to, he might be sticking around Jimin for a while so he nods.

Jungkook wordlessly gets off the bed and begins grabbing his clothes. He looks around the room and notices a few of fake Jimin's belongings along with several pictures on the wall.

"What did you say you do?"

"I didn't" He chuckles, "You bought me a drink and asked me if I want to have sex,"

"I am sorry-"

"Don't be, it's okay. I am in law school, I barely have time to breathe, I just needed to get off,"

Jungkook swallows his apology and nods, "I will see you again?" He says as he puts his jacket on, "Can I-uh, have your number?"

"Yeah, he accepts Jungkook's phone and punches his number in, "My name is Soyoun, by the way, not Jimin," He smirks slyly and all Jungkook can do is offer him an embarrassed smile.

-----

Areum trembles when Hangyeol enters her room, his black boots clicking against the smooth tiled floor.

"Why is it always you?" He laughs, "Always causing trouble," He shakes his head and takes a seat on the bed next to her.

"He touched me without my consent," She reasons, strip club or not they have rules about things like this.

"You are a whore if he wants, he can fuck you upside down," He states crudely. He turns to her, letting his hand rest on her thigh. Her stomach turns.

"I-I am not, Taehyung Oppa said-"

"Taehyung does not own you," He growls, grip on her thigh tightening, "I do,"

"H-he said-"

"Shut up," He grabs her hair with his other hand, yanking it back. She squeaks in surprise, preparing herself for a hit, "You know Dam is an important customer if he asks his men to stop coming here, do you know how much business we will lose?"

"I didn't want to sle-sleep with him," He releases her hair to slap her across her face.

"You don't really have a choice," He smiles, "You are a filthy little whore and you will fuck anyone and anything I ask you to fuck," She swallows back her tears and nods. There is no point crying, by now she knows it only works to spur him on.

"Now just to make sure you don't make such a mistake again, I am going to have to punish you," He releases her hair and stands up already moving to undo his belt. She swallows back the wave of nausea, sniffing softly. When he pulls his cock out, it's hard already and she grimaces at the sight of it.

Things have always been like this, she has always been treated like this. But when Taehyung took an interest in her, she was his. He owned her and everyone knew Taehyung didn't like sharing. Initially, she didn't care for him. He was just another criminal laying a claim on a whore before he got bored and moved on. She followed what he said to please him and let him call her his. But when their meetings frequented, she began to look past the tough persona.

All she could see was a boy who never had a choice, a boy who was forced into this world for a mistake he didn't even make. Just like her.

She didn't ask to be kidnapped from the street at the age of fourteen, she didn't ask to be fucked by Hangyeol in the back seat of that van as she cried for help. She didn't ask to be his personal fuck toy until she turned sixteen. She never asked to be thrown into a strip club to become an object of sexual entertainment. She didn't ask to get raped by a customer at the age of seventeen and she didn't ask to be so used to getting raped by customers.

She didn't ask but that was her life.

And while Taehyung may have not had the same struggles, he was in the same boat. He was working for a dangerous criminal without ever wanting it. He was doing all his dirty work, spilling innocent blood and giving up his ambitions, all because his father didn't pay a debt.

When she got to know him, she began to see him in a different light. It's stupid and she might get called stupid for it but she really believed he was her knight in shining armour. She was stupid to ever believe that because the reality is that she is a whore and she will get fucked seven ways if that's what her customer wants.

By the time Hangyeol is done with her, her body is bruised and exhausted as she lies on the floor, covered in his spunk. "Dam will be here in an hour, get yourself together," He warns as he pulls his pants up.

Eunbi enters as soon as he leaves, a tub of warm water and a washcloth in her hand, "Are you okay?" She asks quietly. Eunbi was also dragged from the street like her but she didn't mature into a beautiful woman like the others so she was turned into a maid. Areum finds herself wishing that she was less attractive, maybe then she wouldn't deserve this kind of treatment.

"Unni," Areum whimpers, "I-I just want to die,"

"No!" Eunbi objects immediately, "You are strong Areum. You have to survive this, one day, we will get out of here and then you will watch all these bastards burn,"

"It has been eight years," She reminds quietly as Eunbi runs the warm cloth over her body, "I-I don't have th-the strength anymore,"

"For me, I am your Unni, right? You said I was a like sister to you, won't you hold on a little longer for me?" All Areum can do is cry.

Chapter Text

Taehyung had been in his room for forty minutes now, he had been hearing constant arguments and bickering. Sometimes his father raised his voice and sometimes the other men raised theirs. It was endless and Taehyung was just about ready to call the cops on both of them. He had an exam the next week and he really wanted to study.

His mind wanders to the conversation he has with his fathe r, earlier that day. He had told him that if he heard a gunshot or a scream, Taehyung should take the backpack under his bed, run out of the window and never come back. He doesn't know what is in the backpack but he knows it is enough to get him started for a new life.

"I have told you it's not my fault! You made an investment and you lost money, you can't get that money back!" His father tried to reason. Taehyung knew what this was about. The bar that his father had opened seven months ago was not doing very well.

Taehyung had warned him about the location, it was an area popular amongst politicians and no sane politician would want to get caught in such a compromising place. But his father didn't listen, he went through with the plan and even accepted large investments from SMR. Taehyung didn't know much about the gang but he knew they were not to be entangled with.

When the bar went under, SMR began demanding for their money, claiming they loaned it instead of making an investment and since there was no legal contract made. It just became their word against his father's. But the difference was, SMR could end his life and all he could do was argue.

"We loaned it! SMR doesn't invest!"

"Shut up, both of you," A stern, sharp voice spoke, "I don't care what the deal was Kim, you took our money and you have to return it,"

"I don't have any money left Hyung-nim. I sold my bar and my other house, I gave you everything I had," His father reasoned.

"Don't you have a son Kim?" The voice spoke calmly and yet Taehyung felt a chill run down his spine, "Should I remind you what I can do?"

"No!" Kim proclaimed immediately, "G-give me some time please, I-I will pay you back,"

"He has a wife too," Someone said, "Maybe we should set an example,"

"Where is she today? And your son? Do you think we won't find them if you hide them?" The sharp voice said with a slight chuckle.

"Plea-please leave them out of this," Kim's voice cracked, "I will pay you back," Taehyung felt his chest tighten at the way his father was practically begging.

"You had your chance to pay me," The man said, "Grab him,"

The next second Taehyung heard his father scream and he knew that was his queue to leave. As per his father's warning, he should have climbed down the window and bolted. He should have been on his way to another city, where SMR didn't exist. But what kind of a son would he be if he left his father behind to die? Even if he lives a long happy life after this, he will never be able to forgive himself. The man might have made a lot of mistakes but he was still Taehyung's father.

So he sighed and tossed the bag back under the bed before opening the door of his room. He stepped out into the living room and all eyes immediately turned to him. There was a blond man sitting on the couch, smoking a cigarette; he looked up at Taehyung with interest.

"Please don't kill him," Taehyung appealed, "I will pay his debt,"

"And how do you plan to do that?" The blond cocked an eyebrow at him.

"I will work hard, do everything I can. I will get three jobs and pay you back. It will be a little slow but I will pay you every penny with interest. Just please don't kill him,"

"Taehyung-ah!" His father was whimpering, clearly upset about Taehyung's decision.

"Do you know how much money he owes me?" The blond questioned, "You think your sleazy part-time jobs can pay me that much money?"

"I will finish college in a year and then I will get a nice job and pay you back,"

"What are you studying?"

"Chemical engineering,"

"I have a proposition for you Taehyung," The man stood up, tossing his cigarette aside. Taehyung noticed he was shorter than himself and yet he cowered under his gaze. The man exuded power without even trying, "I will let your father live if you come work for me,"

"No!" His father protest ed immediately, "Taehyung no! You must absolutely not! No!" He began to struggle in the grip of the two men holding him. Taehyung noticed one of them had a knife in his hand and the decision suddenly became very easy.

"I will work for you, Sir,"

"Hyung-nim," The man smirked, "Call me Hyung-nim,"

------

Jungkook finds himself slipping back to sitting with Jimin for lunch. They talk a lot and the more he gets to know Jimin, the harder it gets to keep his feelings in check. Jimin knows but he doesn't seem to care. Probably because he knows Jungkook is not stupid enough to try something with him and also because he seems to enjoy the attention Jungkook showers him with.

In fact, he basks in it and sometimes he even responds to Jungkook's flattering words with a few flirty responses. They fall into an easy friendship that remains hidden whenever Yoongi is around. But the older hasn't been around lately, he has been too busy trying to trace the rat but so far he has had no luck and with Taehyung confirming that there is no strong link between any of the underbosses and the old SMR they have hit a wall.

Which is why the attack catches them off guard, it happens one day before Namjoon's return. They are at the ER exit after Jimin's shift waiting for the driver to pull over when Jungkook spots a stranger across the street, dressed in an all-black outfit. He is looking right at them and it makes Jungkook suspicious. He turns to the right and finds another man staring right at them and on the left, there is another.

He takes a deep breath and turns to Jimin, "Go inside," He murmurs.

"What?" Jimin cocks his head to the side.

"Now,"

"What's going on?"

"Jimin, now," Jungkook has never dropped honorifics before so Jimin nods with wide eyes and obeys, instantly sensing the seriousness of the situation. He rushes back inside the ER, glancing back at Jungkook several times with worried eyes.

Jungkook picks up his phone with faux composure and calls Cho, "Send back up at Budang, ER exit, now," He says rapidly. Cho doesn't bother responding and Jungkook guesses it's because he must be already on his way.

The man on the street seems to grow suspicious and Jungkook watches as he grabs his phone and calls someone, Jungkook looks around for more men but he sees no one. He can take down three men alone. He presses his phone to his ear and pretends to be on a call as he steps backwards to take cover behind a black car.

The man across the street panics when he loses sight of Jungkook and he gestures the other two men to move. Jungkook loads his magazine in that time preparing himself to shoot them one by one. The first man is easy to shoot. As soon as he steps into a hundred-meter radius, Jungkook takes a shot at him, aiming the bullet in the middle of his chest. It's a safe shot and he has practised it several times in long-range shooting during his academy days so the man collapses immediately with a loud grunt of pain.

The other man notices and is quick to find cover, making Jungkook hiss, they are two and he is alone, they obviously have a better chance. He peeks from the side but just then he hears a suppressed shot that has him gasping. He ducks just in time, barely missing the bullet, his chest heaves hand twitching uncontrollably.

He hears low footsteps from the left so he takes a chance and shoots blindly towards the sound, hoping it is not an unfortunate pedestrian. He hears a groan and when he takes a peek he finds one of the attackers, groaning and clutching his leg. He takes the chance to shoot again, aiming for his head this time The man falls to the ground with a thud and Jungkook sighs as he hides behind the car again, adrenaline coursing through his veins like blood.

It's one on one now. He can do this, it won't be difficult to take down just one man, he just needs to find his location, then even if he takes a blind shot, he will at least be able to hurt him. It'll be too risky to take a look now since the attacker already knows where he is. He chews on his bottom lip as he tries to think of a way to find the man's location.

Jungkook is quick with it, he shrugs off his jacket and throws it across the street, the man shoots towards the movement and he takes that opportunity to crawl behind another car, sighing in relief. From the sound of the suppressor, Jungkook can guess that the other man is close but he doesn't need to shoot, he just needs to wait long enough for Cho to arrive with backup.

But then he hears the man move so he takes a blind shot towards the sound, there is no sound of any pained whimpers so Jungkook knows he has missed his shot without realising he has given away his location. He sits quietly for the next few minutes trying to hear footsteps but silence engulfs the entire street until the sound of an ambulance is heard in the distance.

He needs to do this now or they will end up hurting civilians and he absolutely does not want that. He peeks above the hood of the car and ducks back immediately expecting the man to try and shoot but when there is no sound heard, he grows sceptical. Why didn't the man shoot?

He doesn't have to wonder for long, however, because just a few seconds later he hears a shaky, "J-jungkook," behind him.

"Drop your gun," The man is holding his gun to Jimin's back, a mask is covering his face and a black hat covers most of his forehead so Jungkook can't see his face. Jungkook is quick to place his gun on the ground and stand up with his hands in the air, he can hear the ambulance get closer and he knows that is going to be his only shot to do something.

"What do you want?" Jungkook asks, he glances at Jimin's face who has gone completely white, his eyes blown wide and bottom lip trembling. The man doesn't answer, he just stares past Jungkook as if he is waiting for something or someone.

"There are too many people here," Jungkook tries to reason, "Let's go somewhere quiet and talk this out."

The man laughs, "I don't give a fuck, just shut up," He presses the gun harder into Jimin's back, making the smaller man gasp.

"Jung-Jungkook," He can tell Jimin is trying to hold his tears back and it makes his gut twist in rage.

"Don't try anything funny or I will put a bullet to his head," The man warns, noticing the shift in Jungkook's expression.

Jungkook wonders why he hasn't already, he didn't need to bring Jimin out in the open, he could have killed him inside the hospital and been on his way by now. Why did he bother bringing Jimin out?

"It's okay," Jungkook smiles at Jimin gently, "I am right here okay?" Jimin nods shakily

When the sound of the ambulance gets louder, Jungkook speaks again, "Look an ambulance is pulling up, let's just go to the back of the lane, someone might call the cops if they see a gun,"

The man seems to agree because he nods and gestures Jungkok to walk, "You first,"

Jungkook nods and walks first heading to the back of the lane, away from the view of the hospital, the man follows quietly with Jimin before him, gun ready to shoot.

They hear the ambulance pull into the street and the man stiffens, clearly nervous about being in sight, "Where are you going to take him?" Jungkook asks, taking a subtle step towards them.

"Shut up," The man snaps.

"If you get caught Hyung-nim will gut you," Jungkook says, "You know we'll find him no matter where you take him but if you let him go, I will pay you twice the amount you are getting."

"It is all about money with SMR," The man scoffs, "You think we are doing this for money?"

"What is it then? Power? Position?"

"Revenge," The man answers, "SMR doesn't deserve to be in power,"

"So who does? The Tiger?"

"You don't know shit, kid," The man says, "Stay out of our way and we won't hurt you," Jungkook distinctly hears a few cars pull up behind them and he doesn't need to look to know it's Cho.

"Then tell me," Jungkook says in an attempt to drown their noise, "Tell me the reason, I want to know if I am on the right side,"

"You are not, SMR is not the right side, it never will be. You'd think the wolf would mean something to them? They talk about loyalty and yet all they do is betray their own,"

"You are doing the same thing,"

"We are bringing order back to SMR, it's necessary,"

"Whom are you working for?" Jungkook asks, he can see Cho has spotted them and is slowly making his way towards them, this is the only chance he has to get some information out of this man.

"Tiger," The man answers.

"Who is the Tiger?"

Just then, Jungkook hears a gunshot that makes his ears ring, he distinctly hears Jimin scream but he is too preoccupied by the splatter of blood and flesh on his face. When he opens his eyes, Jimin is by his side, holding the sleeve of his shirt and the man is on the floor, a mess of his brain and blood has formed beneath him, a clear exit wound on his forehead. Jungkook is lucky he wasn't standing directly in front of the man or the bullet could have easily passed him.

"Are you okay?" Cho asks Jimin, scanning him up and down for any injuries.

"O-okay," Jimin's grip on Jungkook's shirt tightens, he is practically trembling.

"You could have hit him," Jungkook hisses, "What the fuck were you thinking?"

"It was an aimed shot," Cho answers, "We got a sniper,"

Jungkook's anger quells at the answer and he turns to Jimin with worried eyes, "Are you okay?" Jimin swallows hard but nods, his eyes are watery, face still pale. He must not be exposed to guns often if he is so disturbed by the incident.

"Do you need some water?" Jungkook's hand itch to hold him but he knows Cho will report that to Yoongi the minute he walks away.

"Y-yeah,"

"Let's stop at a convenience store," Jungkook offers and then turns to Cho, "Find out what happened to Han, he never showed up with the car," Cho nods, "I am going to take him home, I will need a car,"

"You can take any," Cho bows to them and steps out of the way Jungkook notices the dead man's phone blink on the ground next to him, it must have fallen when he collapsed to the floor, he picks it up and slips it in his trouser.

He silently guides Jimin to the first car he spots. He opens the door to the passenger side for him and even buckles him in. Jimin doesn't complain about the excessive coddling and Jungkook realises he must be really shaken up.

"I am going to call Hyung-nim first,"

"Is he safe?" Is the first thing Yoongi asks.

"Yes, Cho arrived with backup in time," Jungkook informs, "I was just about to take him home,"

"No, get him to the mansion," Yoongi demands, "I have meetings all day and I need you to deal with a few things. He needs to be at the mansion,"

"Okay, I will take him there," Jungkook nods even though Yoongi can't see him.

"Take me where?" Jimin's voice shakes, "I-I am not going there!"

"Give him the phone," Yoongi barks, clearly impatient, he must have left an important meeting.

"N-no!"

"I don't care!"

"He doesn't need to!"

"Yoongi please, no-not now. I can't go there now," By the end of their conversation Jimin is practically pleading and Jungkook wonders what the mansion possesses to make Jimin repel it so much.

As the two converse, he adjusts the rearview mirror and wipes the traces of almost dry blood from his skin. It doesn't make him nauseous anymore, it hardly even surprises him.

"Here," He passes Jungkook the phone a few seconds later.

"Take him to the apartment and stay there until I return," Yoongi disconnects the call without any more information leaving Jungkook dumbfounded.

He glances at Jimin who is already looking at him with a look he can't decipher but it makes warmth curl inside him. He looks away quickly and turns the already inserted key. They are silent until Jungkook pulls up outside the convenience store.

"Do you need anything other than water?"

"N-no,"

"Okay, I will be right back," Jungkook unbuckles his seatbelt and he is about to open the door when Jimin grabs his arm.

"Can I please come with you?" His voice is small. He looks scared, there is genuine fear in his eyes and it makes Jungkook's heart sink. He should have done a better job at protecting Jimin.

"Yeah, of course," Jungkook smiles.

They are quiet when they enter the thankfully empty store; Jimin picks up a water bottle while Jungkook contemplates on whether he should buy cigarettes. It is a filthy habit but it always relaxes him and he could definitely use that right now.

"Is it okay if I get some ramen?" Jimin is holding the instant ramen cup in his hand.

"Do you want to eat here?"

"We can do that?" Jimin gasps.

"You have never had ramen at a convenience store before?"

"No,"

Jungkook shakes his head, "Jimin-shi you are missing out on the best experience of your life,"

Jungkook is quick to grab another cup along with some soda. When he pays the cashier shoots glares at him, no doubt judging him for having blood on his shirt and an empty holster on his side. He hopes Cho managed to find his gun or he will have to go back to the shitty gun he was given at the start.

The man shoves two containers towards him and shuts the change drawer a little too loudly, Jungkook is tempted to punch his face but he ignores the man and turns to Jimin who looks a little excited, previous nervousness almost gone.

"How do we do this?"

"Come here," He guides Jimin towards the machines, "Here hold this," He hands him the bottle of soda and grabs the first packet of ramen. He rips it open and empties it in the container, along with both packets of seasonings and then he does the same with the other packet, belatedly noticing Jimin picked the extra hot one.

"This is really spicy, you know?"

"I know, I like spicy food," Jimin shrugs.

"Have you had this before?"

"No, but I can eat it," Jimin huffs, eyes gleaming with a challenge.

"Okay," Jungkook chuckles, "But I warned you," He then proceeds to scan the barcodes of both containers and places them on the machine to let them cook, "Just stir it, I forgot to buy something," As he is picking up the cigarettes, he decides to grab some chocolate milk, just in case Jimin can't handle the heat.

When they seat outside the store, Jimin is practically bouncing in his seat as Jungkook mixes some bean paste in the ramen, "This is exciting!" He remarks.

"I am surprised you didn't have these in school, I used to go to convenience all the time during high school and-" He stops himself, eyes growing wide. He was just about to tell Jimin about college when he is supposed to be a high school drop out.

"And?"

"And it was so much fun," He laughs nervously.

"I couldn't go out much. I mostly studied and when I had free time, Yoongi preferred it if I didn't hang out with the others," Jungkook stiffens at the mention of Yoongi's name if he finds out where they are right now, he will probably gut him and use his insides as a noose.

"I won't tell him," Jimin says, staring at him with such an intense gaze, it has his stomach tightening, "I don't want to lose you,"

"You should eat before it gets too cold," Jungkook grabs his chopsticks and mixes the paste in, he scoops a good amount on them and them blows lightly before slurping the noodles. He can't help but hum in appreciation at the taste.

Jimin looks fine as he takes small bites, occasionally glancing at him. They eat in silence until the spice finally gets to him but he puts on a brave face and refuses to touch the soda. Jungkook snickers as he watches him try and control his reactions but just a few bites later, he is panting and sniffing as he wipes the tears from his cheeks.

"You okay?" Jungkook teases, trying to suppress his laughter.

"O-open it," He clears his throat, pointing at the soda. Jungkook rolls his eyes and opens the chocolate milk instead.

"Drink this," Jimin chugs down half of the bottle and then heaves as he places the bottle on the table, "Too hot?"

"Don't," Jimin pouts, his forehead is clammy, eyes still watery. His lips have become an even darker shade of pink, making him look even more beautiful somehow.

"I told you,"

"This is inhumanly spicy,"

"It's not," Jungkook chuckles.

"Eat it then,"

"Is that a challenge?" Jungkook crosses his arms across his chest. Jimin has hardly finished half of his ramen but he will still finish it if necessary.

"Fine,"

"And what do I win if I eat it?"

"Anything you want," Jimin shrugs, "But if I win, you have to take me to Han River,"

"That's not fair, Hyung-nim will blow my brains if he finds out,"

"Are you that confident that you are going to lose?" Jimin smirks

"I most definitely will not," He remarks and reaches across the table to grab his ramen but before he can take a bite his phone vibrates in his pocket, "Just a second," He excuses himself and reaches for it.

Cho:

Han was shot dead in the car.

Jungkook knew Han isn't one to take his duties lightly when he didn't show up he knew Han would either be dead or injured.

"Everything okay?" Jimin asks.

"Yeah," Jungkook is quick to place his phone on the table. It's best not to tell Jimin about Han right now, he is already quite shaken up.

"Eat then," When Jungkook does, in fact, finish the spicy ramen, there a huge pout on Jimin's lips and he has his arms crossed across his chest as he glares at Jungkook as he casually opens his soda bottle and takes a few sips, smirking proudly.

"You cheated," Jimin accuses and he offers him an unimpressed look, "Fine, what do you want?"

He had already decided on the question, something he has been curious about for a while now but he never got the courage to actually ask him, "Why don't you want to go to the Mansion?" He blurts.

"What?"

Jungkook knows Jimin heard him so he just shrugs, "You don't need to answer it but I was curious,"

"You noticed that," Jimin laughs nervously.

"You weren't exactly subtle,"

"That's... true," Jimin sighs, "I just have bad memories from that place,"

"Bad memories?"

"Yoongi's Appa did not like me," Jimin explains, "At all," He adds bitterly, "He said that I made Yoongi gay and acted coy to make him fall in love with me. Basically what he believed was that I tricked Yoongi into falling in love with me for his money and power,"

Jungkook nods, prompting him to continue, "After I graduated high-school my parents found out about Yoongi and they said that if I didn't break up with him, they wouldn't pay for Med-school,"

"Seriously?" Jungkook snides. His parents were no better but at least they didn't disown him.

"Yes and luckily I got a scholarship but I still had to get a house, books and needed food so Yoongi asked me to live there. I was okay with working part-time but I wanted to put my best effort in med school so I agreed," Jimin sighs again, "Of course Yoongi's father hated the idea so a few days after I moved in, he sent Yoongi off for work and-" His voice cracks. He gulps and shakes his head, "Tried to torture me into breaking up with him,"

"I was in this room for six days and he did just-" Jimin inhales heavily, blinking the tears away.

"You don't have to finish the story," Jungkook reaches across the table and takes his smaller hand in his.

"No, but this is how it has always been!" Jimin snaps, "People just think I am with him for all this money and his position but that's just not the truth!" A single angry tear slips from his eye but he is quick to wipe it away, "I was ten when we met, Jungkook! Just ten-" His voice breaks and he begins to cry.

Jungkook doesn't allow himself to overthink as he makes his way to Jimin and pulls him into a tight embrace, Jimin, still seated in the chair, wraps his arms around Jungkook's torso and cries into his shirt.

"I don't care abo-about that stuff, I never wanted it. I just wanted to have a normal, happy life and-"

"I know," Jungkook lets his hand run through Jimin's silver locks gently. Jimin cries quietly into his stomach and Jungkook's heart breaks every time he chokes on his own sobs. It's like a dam breaking, he must have been hoarding these emotions for a long time if it's all coming down like this.

"I am sorry, I asked," Jungkook speaks when Jimin pulls away. His eyes are red and watery, face flushed and wet.

"I am sorry for-"

"Don't apologize for crying," He interrupts quickly, "You should never apologize for the way you feel, Jimin,"

Jimin smiles through the tears, offering Jungkook a bashful smile as he wipes his face with the back of his hand. Jungkook feels tempted to hold him again already missing the way Jimin feels so small in his arms but he pushes down the urge and returns to his seat.

"It wasn't just his father," Jimin says, "The entire Cosa Nostra and all the guards, everyone thinks that way. They don't even know me and they just assume the worst intentions."

"I don't think that and I never did,"

"You are just saying that because I cried," Jimin rolls his eyes.

"I am serious, I never thought that,"

"Then what did you think of me when we first met?"

"I thought you were smart, beautiful and angelic,"

"Angelic?" Jimin titters through the tears.

"Have you seen yourself?" Jungkook scoffs.

"You say the sweetest things, Jungkookie," His cheeks are burning as he looks away shyly.

"Only the truth," Jungkook grins.

Just then his phone vibrates in his pocket but as he reaches for it, he realises his phone is on the table. It's the dead man's phone.

Tiger:

Is he safe?

Safe? Who is safe? Jimin? Why would they want to keep Jimin safe?

Sniper:

Yes.

Tiger:

Keep him at the base, I will be there in two days.

They clearly don't want to kill Jimin, now Jungkook understands why the man didn't kill Jimin inside the hospital despite having a suppressor on his gun. They were never going to kill him.

Sniper:

Ok

Jungkook doesn't get an immediate response which makes him think he said something wrong but when the phone vibrates again he sighs in relief.

Tiger:

What time is it?

Jungkook becomes confused at the response at first before realising that this must be their confirmation code. Whoever the tiger is must have noticed some irregularity in the text which means Jungkook has blown off his cover so he doesn't bother replying and just slips the phone back in his pocket. The number seems blocked anyway so there will be no more leads on that.

"What is it?"

"It's the sniper's phone," He explains, "I don't think they were trying to kill you,"

"They weren't?"

"I think they wanted to capture you which means they probably want to use you for leverage to get something from Hyung-nim,"

"Money?" Jimin guesses.

"I don't think that's it. They won't go that far for money,"

"What is it then?"

"I don't know either," He sighs.

------

Yoongi reaches the apartment at night and he looks quite exhausted as he takes a seat on the couch and gestures Jungkook to do the same.

"Where is he?" Yoongi sighs.

"Sleeping,"

"Fuck," Yoongi grumbles, running an exasperated hand through his hair, "This was too close,"

"I am sorry Hyung-nim," Jungkook is immediately on his feet, bowing apologetically, "I will do better,"

"You did fine, you did the best you could," Yoongi declares, "Light a cigarette for me,"

The cigarettes that Jungkook brought earlier today were almost sitting forgotten in his pocket but at Yoongi's command the urge to cool off returns and he pulls out two cigarettes instead of one.

"I just want to know who the fucker is. When I find him, I will snap his hand with my bare hands," He growls as he accepts the lit cigarette from Jungkook.

"Han was shot in the car," The younger informs as he exhales, "They had planned this,"

"I know, they know too much. They must have been tailing him for a while,"

"Taehyung Hyung would have noticed it. I think it's someone who already knows a lot about you,"

"Then we are back to it being someone from Cosa Nostra," Yoongi states, "I have been tailing him for fifteen days but Kim has done nothing suspicious. If it was him, he would have talked to someone about the attack,"

At the mention of the attacker, Jungkook is reminded of the burner phone, "I picked this up from the attacker," He pulls the phone out of his pocket, "I talked to him for a bit but then he figured out it isn't me,"

"They want to use for leverage," Yoongi points once he reads the texts.

"I was thinking maybe it's the rat that you were talking about the other day, the one that killed your father." Jungkook says, "Did the person that killed your father have any family?" Jungkook asks. Ever since he found out about Yoongi's father, he has been wondering if there is any link between the two events.

"He did but we killed them all," Yoongi chuckles, "We have it on tape too,"

"Maybe it's someone who sympathized with him? A close friend?"

"It could be him,"

"Him? Didn't you kill him?"

"He ran to China and we almost had him but I didn't want to kill him. But you are right, maybe he has come back for revenge. I'll ask Taehyung to track him down." He takes a puff of his cigarette before continuing, "From tomorrow I want you to drive Jimin back and forth. He will be staying at the mansion so you can start working again. We'll have a meeting with Namjoon in the evening,"

Jungkook has a feeling Jimin is not going to be happy about that and maybe he will manage to convince Yoongi to let him stay at the apartment for a little longer.

"Okay, Hyung-nim,"

"One more thing," He stubs the cigarette on the table, "I didn't have time to speak to you earlier but don't you ever meddle in matters you are not a part of," Jungkook doesn't need any context to know what Yoongi is referring to. He is clearly talking about him attacking Dam, "I won't step in the next time,"

"I am sorry," Jungkook stares at the floor.

"I told you before Jungkook, sentiments are understandable but they are unnecessary. If you want to work for me, you are going to have to remember that,"

"I will,"

--------

Namjoon returns the next day and Yoongi practically glows all morning anticipating his arrival. He doesn't show his delight, he doesn't even say a word but there is a little more energy to him that morning that makes his pleasure evident.

Namjoon meets them at the hospital where Jungkook and Jimin are already present. They all, along with Yoongi, gather in Taehyung's room.

"Joon," Yoongi nods at him.

"Hyung-nim," Namjoon smiles wide as he bows to him.

"How was the trip?"

"It was good, everything is under control," He answers.

"We missed you Hyung," Taehyung grins cheekily.

"I go away for a few days and you get yourself shot somehow?" Namjoon scolds, "You should be more careful Tae,"

"Yeah, yeah. What did you get me?" He brushes the older off.

"Nothing, I was working," Namjoon rolls his eyes.

"Not even from the duty-free shop? Wow, you are really stingy," Jungkook almost feels out of place as the three converse so casually. Jimin watches them fondly and Jungkook realises he probably doesn't get to see Yoongi at ease very often.

"When are you getting discharged?" Namjoon questions.

"Tomorrow," Jimin answers, "But he has to keep resting, he can barely digest food right now,"

"Of course," Namjoon agrees immediately, "He will work better only when he has fully recovered,"

"I hate sitting around, doing nothing," Taehyung complains, "I really want to help,"

"I need you to get on a few affairs Namjoon, you should go home quickly and get some rest,"

"I don't need any rest, Hyung-nim. I slept a lot on the flight," Namjoon answers, "Just tell me what you need,"

"No, go home and rest," Yoongi dismisses. Namjoon doesn't argue again and just nods and bows.

"Taehyung, track down the burner phones those snipers were carrying. Find out where they were brought and if there is any CCTV footage available,"

"Yes, Hyung-nim,"

"Namjoon I need you to handle some business at Magma in the evening, make sure you get enough rest until then, Jungkook I want you there, after Jimin's shift," Yoongi and Namjoon leave together and Dr Oh calls Jimin for some urgent matter leaving Taehyung and Jungkook alone.

"I heard about yesterday Jungkook, you did a good job calling for back-up,"

"It would have been better if I hadn't sent him inside, I should have made a more calculated move."

"Keeping him in the range of three shooters wouldn't be a calculated move. You made the right choice,"

"They aren't trying to kill him you know. They just want him for leverage," Jungkook derides.

"Hyung-nim told me," Taehyung nods, "I feel bad for him, he always gets tangled in messes he is not a part of," Jungkook hums in agreement.

"Jungkook can I ask you for a personal favour?" Taehyung chews on his bottom lip as he eyes him cautiously.

"Sure, what do you need?"

"Not now, I might need one soon,"

"Is everything okay?"

"I don't know," He sighs, "I hope it is,"

"You can tell me if something is wrong,"

"Not yet, I don't know if anything is wrong yet and I don't want to get you in unnecessary trouble," He says, "But it's good to know you will have my back if I need it,"

Jungkook finds Jimin after his strange conversation with Taehyung. If Yoongi is calling Jungkook for a meeting it means Jimin must have failed to convince him this time and he must be nervous about staying there too and his concerns turn out to be valid when he finds Jimin in the fire escape beside the cafeteria. He is sitting on the staircase, hugging his knees with his face buried between his thighs.

"Jimin-shi?"

He whips his head up at the sound of Jungkook's voice, "Jungkook," He tries not to gloat at the relief in Jimin's voice.

"What are you doing here?"

"I am really tired, I thought I would squeeze in a little nap during lunch," Jungkook takes a seat next to him, when their thighs brush, a wave of heat erupts in his body.

"I thought you wouldn't eat lunch," Jungkook shakes his head in disapproval, "So I got you this," He extracts the candy bars he got from the vending machines from his jacket.

"What a healthy meal," Jimin teases but takes one anyway.

"I was looking for protein bars but there weren't any," He explains, "And why I would you complain about candies for lunch? That was my dream childhood breakfast,"

"I was never a fan of sweet food. I like sour candies more," Jimin shares as he rips the wrapper open and takes a cute tiny bite. Jungkook has to swallow the urge to coo.

"You are so ungrateful, I go out of my way and buy you food and instead of thanking me..." He huffs, "Wow Jimin-shi,"

"You can just call me Hyung," Jimin giggles at his dramatic behaviour.

"Hmm, I will think about it,"

"Brat," He playfully smacks Jungkook's arm.

"I was just thinking about Han" Jimin sighs, "He has been with me from the beginning of Med-school. He was always so nice," Jimin smiles sadly, "When my patient died for the first time, he took Tae and I for ice-cream because I couldn't stop crying,"

"I just wish..." He sighs, "I wish I could have done something,"

"There was no way you could have known,"

"I know but I never even got to thank him. He took care of me in his own way and I wish I had a chance to at least say thank you. I always figured that I had all the time in the world to say those things, I told myself I would buy him something nice after my residency and I regret that so much. I should have at least thanked him,"

"I am sure he knew,"

"Maybe he did," Jimin shrugs, "But it's still always good to hear it,"

"Sometimes you don't need to say anything. Some times you just know," Jungkook assures. His words are followed by a comfortable silence that he break a few minutes later.

"Are you okay?"

"I will be fine, I should get over it anyway, right?" Jimin sighs, "I should be focussing on forgetting all bad things. Han and the mansion. It has been years and I can't expect you to protect me for twenty-four hours a day. You are already missing out on so much because of me,"

"Don't say that, it's not something easy to get over. You are allowed to have a few fears."

"But it shouldn't become a problem for others. It was fine until now but realistically I am going to have to enter that house at some point,"

"How about this? If you feel scared, you can come and find me," Jungkook offers even though they both know that it's not possible for Jimin to seek Jungkook in that house without Yoongi's knowledge.

Jimin smiles anyway, "Thank you Jungkook, you are a good person,"

He would have taken pride in those words a few days ago but after everything, he has done during this mission. He can't help but disagree.

"There is something my mother used to say to me when I had nightmares as a kid," He reminisces, "It is a poem, it's probably silly but-"

"I love poems!" Jimin exclaims, "Tell me!"

"And, like a dying lady, lean and pale,

Who totters forth, wrapped in gauzy veil,

And feeble wanderings of her fading brain,

The moon arose up in the murky east

A white and shapeless mass" Jungkook recites.

"Art though pale for weariness

Of climbing heaven and gazing on the earth

Wandering companionless

Among the stars that have a different birth,

And ever-changing, like a joyless eye

That finds no object worth its constancy?" Jimin's voice is so calming as he rehearses, so sweet. He understands why he is such a good doctor. Jimin's voice can easily put anyone at ease.

"I didn't know there was more to that," Jungkook is still a little surprised at his pleasant voice.

"I read all sorts of poems, this is one of my favourites," He answers shyly, "I love reading this on a moonless night,"

"Now any time you feel scared, you should repeat this to yourself,"

"Thank you Jungkook," The next moment takes his breath away because Jimin's arms are wrapped around his waist.

Jimin tucks his face in Jungkook's chest and Jungkook remains frozen with his chin resting on the older's forehead. He can smell the sweet scent of Jimin's shampoo and it smells so good. Fuck. Jungkook is most definitely screwed.

"Thank you for being my only friends," Jimin whispers. Jungkook snaps put of his shock and awkwardly pats Jimin's back, not knowing if he has enough self-control to let go of him if he holds Jimin, especially since he can still very much smell his hair. He smells a hint of kiwi with coconut, it's sweet without being overbearing and Jungkook just knows he would love to wake up to this scent.

"Uh-it's m-my pleasure," Jungkook manages to choke out.

Jimin pulls away still smiling, not looking nearly as wrecked as Jungkook, "I should get going and eat some real food," He giggles, "Join me?"

Jungkook doesn't think he will ever be able to say no to him again.

------

"Woobin?"

"Yeah," Yoongi nods, "Jungkook pointed out that it could be Woobin looking for revenge. We never did kill him so it's possible that he is looking to hurt me,"

"It is," Namjoon nods, "He does have the Tattoo,"

"Taehyung is looking into him to see if he has any direct link with the Tiger but you should begin tracking him down."

"He is probably still in China," Namjoon shrugs, "Last I heard he was still there,"

"Find him,"

"Has anything else happened?" Namjoon asks, "Since I left?"

"No, Dam got his finger cut off but everything else is the same,"

"What did he do again?"

"Tried to hit Jungkook," At the mention of the incident Jungkook can't help but avert his gaze to the floor in shame.

"Why?" Namjoon turns to him.

Jungkook expects Yoongi to answer but they are both staring at him expectantly, "He was forcing himself on a stripper so I-I punched him," He mumbles causing Namjoon to laugh.

Watching the usually serious Namjoon laugh at something he did makes him feel weird, he always saw Yoongi and Namjoon as stoic, heartless people and that persona he had made for them seems to be crumbling lately which worries him the slightest bit.

"He really is a kid," Namjoon laughs.

"He was lucky, I was around or Dam would have killed him,"

"Sorry Hyung-nim,"

"Tell me about Japan, Joon,"

The meeting ends in an hour, after which they head back to the mansion while Jungkook returns to the hospital to spend the last night in the hospital. It is weird but Taehyung brings him comfort, makes him feel normal. Which is why, even though the older has already told him that he is okay with staying alone at the hospital, Jungkook refuses to leave him.

When he gets comfortable on the couch, his phone buzzes with a message from Jin.

Kim Seokjin:

Let's meet soon.

Jungkook knows Hoseok needs him.

Chapter Text

Yoongi was eight when the very first boss of Omerta had passed away. SMR had always prevailed in Seoul but Omerta was new. Omerta stood for loyalty towards the pact, like wolves, they would never betray each other, they would all bow to one alpha and the alpha would work day and night to cater to the need of the others.

Before Omerta, SMR never had one leader for too long. Everyone was thirty to be at the top, to be the apex predator and every time a man made it to the top, another killed him for it. But he had been the boss for six years now and no one had ever wanted to take his place.

They didn't need to, they got everything they wanted as long as they obeyed him and stayed loyal to him. But after his death, it was an open battlefield. Yoongi's father Min, however, had been favoured by most so he was an easy pick and just like that the power floated into his hands. For years they all bowed to him, everyone respected Min and SMR bloomed under his reign. Their political connections had never been stronger, their income had never been better and while someone else formed Omerta, it was Yoongi's father that gave it true meaning.

They vow of loyalty, the tattoo, the oath, it was all him and everyone praised him for all of it. He was an unexpected leader, a little soft at heart, some would say, loved his people too much, trusted too much and that ultimately became his downfall.

But the power wasn't so easily passed to Yoongi, there were hesitation and worry among the others. Yoongi was only a young boy of twenty, it was too much power to handle for a child but he proved everyone wrong and made their worries disappear just as quickly as they came. But Yoongi was unaware that there was someone above him considered for his spot, someone younger and wiser. But the boy never got a chance, Yoongi's father made sure of it. He made sure to bury the boy six feet underground. When he took his last breath, he wished he had done a more thorough job.

"He got his son to work again?" Min asked as he smoked his cigar.

"Third time this week," The man answered.

"He has been doing that quite a lot lately. He thinks I don't know what's happening?" Min scoffed, "There is only one heir to my throne and it's Yoongi. If anyone tries to replace him, I will kill them,"

"But Cosa Nostra-"

"I made Cosa Nostra!" He interjected, "I made them all, I got them where they are, they won't dare go against me," He tapped the cigarette on the table, watching in fascination as the ash piled on the glass, "Kill them,"

"What?" Woobin gasped, "He's just a boy-"

"Nothing comes before my son,"

"He is hardly-"

"Kill him," Min interrupted, "If you can't do it I will find someone else who can," Woobin looked conflicted as he stared at Min. Clearly not okay with killing a little boy.

"I can," Woobin sighed, "I will kill them,"

"I knew you would make the right choice," Min grinned.

"Anything for you Hyung-nim," He bowed.

"This is why you are my number one," Min stated, "Above everyone else, the others are dear to me but you are above them and this is why,"

Woobin smiled and puffed his chest as he grabbed a cigar from the table, "I will always stand by you."

-------

The colourful strobing light used to give Jungkook a headache even when he (on special occasions) went clubbing with his friends. But now as he enters Red and the familiar colourful glow greets him, he barely feels it.

He spots Seokjin easily in the front, at the table near the stage. Jungkook realises that even though he always meets Seokjin at clubs, he has never actually seen him with a stripper.

"Sorry, I am late," Jungkook states half-heartedly as he takes a seat. He was barely able to convince Yoongi that he needed to leave. With everything going haywire and the rat getting bolder with each attack, Yoongi has been in a consistently bad mood lately.

"It's okay," Seokjin nods. But his eyes are wandering towards the entrance. Jungkook notes that he is sober for once. His sunken eyes don't shine the way they usually do and he looks sickeningly pale.

"Are you trying to quit?" Jungkook lets his curiosity surface.

"No," Jin is still staring at the entrance.

"Waiting for someone?" Jungkook raises his eyebrows as he pours himself a drink from the half-consumed bourbon on the table. He silently prays that the glass he is using is clean.

"Just a friend," Jin shrugs and finally looks at him, a smirk settling on his chapped lips, "Soyoun was quite stupefied by you. Said he would let you fuck him ten different ways," Jungkook looks away in embarrassment with his growing friendship with Jimin, he had almost completely forgotten about him.

"It was the drugs," He mumbles.

"You called him Jimin," Jin cocks an eyebrow. Before Jungkook can sputter out an excuse a chair is being pulled next to him. He almost screams when he sees Hoseok sitting next to him. It is nothing like the Hoseok he knows. This Hoseok is clad in a leather jacket and ripped jeans. This Hoseok fits in better than Jungkook.

"Hyung,"

"I am sorry about coming here like this," Hoseok casually leans forward to pour himself a drink, "But it was urgent,"

"What's going on?" Jungkook takes the first sip of his bourbon.

"Finally," Seokjin mutters under his breath. A young boy joins the table, crouching next to Seokjin and slipping him a small baggie. Hoseok watches the exchange in surprise while Jungkook ignores them easily, taking the time to light himself a cigarette.

When the boy is gone, Hoseok hisses, "Did you just buy drugs in front of me? That too from a minor?"

"He is nineteen, he just looks small," Seokjin shrugs, "And it's not drugs, it's pot,"

"Pot is illegal!" Hoseok is trying to control his voice but Jungkook can see the vein in his neck popping so he interrupts.

"Hyung, just tell me, what's going on?" Hoseok glares at Seokjin but the oldest looks unbothered as he rolls a joint with practised ease, fingers moving almost gracefully, "Hyung?"

"Right," Hoseok exhales heavily, "I need you to find some information for me,"

"What information?" Jungkook takes a puff of his cigarette.

"There is a major drug shipment coming in three weeks from now," Hoseok explains, "It's 500 kilograms of coke and 400 kilograms of Heroin. We have all the intel including the date but there has been no mention of the location. If you could just find out where it is, we could stop them,"

"That's too risky, if anyone sees me snooping around they'll get suspicious," Jungkook doesn't want to explain to Hoseok why he is scared of getting in Yoongi's bad side right now. But after the Dam incident, he is really walking on eggshells.

"I know and I wasn't going to say anything but this supplier is going to be selling all this to kids Jungkook. University students and high-schoolers. I know it's a big risk and your mission has a much greater purpose but if you could just find the location..."

Jungkook stubs his cigarette in the ash-tray and downs his drink, sighing at the familiar burn, "I will look into it but don't expect too much. I don't want to catch anyone's eye."

"Thank you," Hoseok smiles. They both turn to Seokjin in unison who already looks blissed out under the influence of pot.

"Since when do you smoke?"

"Helps me cool off," Jungkook doesn't sound sorry and he isn't. If Hoseok had seen the shit he has seen, he would probably be as fucked out as Jin.

"Is it hard?" Hoseok offers him a bitter smile, "Is it too hard?"

"It was okay when it was difficult, Hyung," Jungkook sighs, "I am scared because it's getting easier,"

Hoseok looks surprised by his answer but then he nods and sighs, "I can't say your life will be the same again but... all I can say is what you are doing is noble. I will make sure it doesn't go to waste."

"I just..." Jungkook laughs with no humour in his voice, "I never realised,"

"Realised what?"

"That they are human,"

Hoseok leaves soon after their conversation, leaving Jungkook and Jin alone. Usually, Jin has a few companions with him but today he seems to be sitting alone and Jungkook can sense that there is something off about him.

"No drugs today?"

"Life is very short Jungkook,"

"What?" Jungkook laughs.

"Life is very short," Jin repeats, "And I have always lived my life believing that." he smiles, "But recently, I just realised that there is so much more to life than I thought there was,"

"Like what?"

"Love," Jin laughs, "Have you ever been in love, Jungkook?"

"No," Jungkook has always been too focused on his career to have a stable relationship.

"It's horrible," Jin gags, "And I want it to stop but no amount of drugs seem to help,"

"Is it unrequited love? Did she reject you?" Jungkook chuckles.

"She died on me," Jin deadpans. Jungkook stares at Jin with parted lips, regretting his earlier choice of words but then Jin starts laughing and Jungkook wishes he could punch the man's nose, "The dead thing always gets people," Jin begins laughing harder, banging his fist on the table as he clutches his stomach, "Dead-" He wheezes, "Dead lover!"

"I am leaving," Jungkook rolls his eyes.

"Can't you stay?" Jin stops laughing entirely, "Just until midnight. I really don't want to be alone today,"

"Why?" Jungkook asks. He could stay but he has a feeling Jin will convince him to do some drugs or Soyoun and Jimin has an early shift tomorrow so Jungkook can't afford to be hungover.

"Just, stay" Jin grabs his glass from the table and brings it to his lips, only to realise that it's empty.

"Fine," Jungkook wouldn't have stayed but for some reason, he feels concerned about Jin and besides all the drugs and manipulation, Seokjin doesn't seem like a bad person, "But no drugs,"

"No drugs," Seokjin agrees, letting his head lower to the table.

"Are you okay?" Jungkook nudges his arm, worried about the older. He has never seen Seokjin this affected by drugs before and all he did was some pot. How is he already this affected?

"Jungkook?" He feels a hand on his shoulder. He startles and jumps to his feet, gasping at the sight of Namjoon.

"Namjoon-shi?" Jungkook fumbles for an excuse, what should he say? What if Jin is too intoxicated to lie? What if his cover is blown?

"Hyung-nim told me you would be here," Namjoon states as he occupies the seat Hoseok was sitting on earlier, "Why do you look so surprised?"

"I just-" He swallows hard as he sits back down, "I was surprised to see you,"

"Hyung," Namjoon pokes Jin's arm, "What did he take?"

"Pot,"

"He must have had something before," Namjoon sighs, "Hyung? Do you want some water?"

"Namjoon-ah!" Seokjin whines.

"Yes I am here," Namjoon smiles softly, deep dimples making their way, "You promised you would be sober today," He scolds and Jin just hums.

"You can leave if you want Jungkook," He turns to the youngest, "I will be with, Hyung," Jungkook's mind goes back to the conversation he had with Seokjin when they met last. The older had said they have some history and he can't help but wonder what it is.

"Thought you wouldn't come," Seokjin props his chin on his folded hands on the table and meets Namjoon's eyes.

"I would never do that," Namjoon frowns, "I never have," Jungkook feels like he is invading on a personal moment as they converse so he takes Namjoon's advice and decides to leave.

"I will get going then," He bows to both of them.

"Bye Jungkook!" Seokjin yells as he walks away.

"You really need to cut down, Hyung" Jungkook vaguely hears Namjoon say.

--------

Jimin lies awake at two in the morning, staring at the ceiling. He has been trying to sleep for quite some time now but he has failed repeatedly. He has been tossing and turning for so long he is surprised Yoongi has woken up.

He sighs, feeling exasperated and gets out of bed. Maybe some warm milk will help him sleep. He barely gets his slippers on when Yoongi's hoarse voice startles him.

"Where are you going?"

"Did I wake you?" Jimin asks instead, "Sorry,"

"You have been fidgeting for three hours, of course, I am awake,"

"Sleep somewhere else then," He bites, Yoongi is the reason he can't sleep after all. If he was in his own apartment, he would in a deep slumber right now.

"Don't give me attitude right now, it's too fucking early," Yoongi grumbles as he sits up. Jimin sighs and tightens the knot of his white robe before walking towards the door.

"Where are you going?" Yoongi calls behind him.

"To get some milk,"

"I will come with you," Yoongi is behind him the next second, bare chest on display as he places one hand on Jimin's back. They are both quiet as Jimin walks to the kitchen, takes half a carton of milk from the fridge and pours it in a pot.

"Do you want some pills or something? It has been two days already,"

"No," He increases the heat of the pot, hoping to get out of this conversation soon, "Maybe I am just not tired enough,"

"I can help with that," The older smirks and tugs him close against his chest by the knot of his robe.

"Not again, I have a shift tomorrow," Jimin pushes him away and turns off the stove. He quietly pours the steaming milk in the cup and sits on one of the chairs surrounding the kitchen table. Yoongi looks annoyed but he remains silent as he sits next to him. Jimin is quiet as he drinks his milk. His bones ache with how tired he is but the minute he tries to sleep, his heart begins to thump wildly in his chest and he feels like he is being suffocated as his lungs squeeze from the lack of air.

"You should go sleep," Jimin suggests, he is sure he isn't going to get any sleep tonight either and there is no point in keeping Yoongi awake with him.

"You have to sleep or you will get sick,"

"I am trying Yoongi,"

"Is something bothering you?"

"A lot of things are," He sighs.

"Like what?"

"Like Han dying," Jimin sighs. Your father. This house. The fact that someone is trying to use me as leverage.

"Han?" Yoongi furrows his eyebrows, "Are you talking about your dead driver right now?"

"You don't have to be so disrespectful," Jimin hisses.

"He is dead, isn't he?" Yoongi shrugs.

"Yeah he is and I feel like it's my fault,"

"How is he getting shot your fault?"

"He was shot because of me, those people killed him so he wouldn't be able to reach me,"

"Jimin," Yoongi says, "The people that work for me, already know the risk they are getting themselves into. Nobody carries a gun around not expecting to use it."

"That doesn't change the fact that he died because of me,"

"So what are you going to do then? Sit around the house and not sleep for two weeks?"

"Why are you being like that? You don't have to be so mean,"

"What do you want me to do then? Cry for every single man I lose? Do you know how many people I have lost until now? You have been with me for so long Jimin and yet you act like you are new to this world," Yoongi ridicules.

"I don't want to belong to your world, I don't want to dehumanize myself just to gain power. I will never be like that,"

"Dehumanize yourself?" Yoongi derides, "If you really cared for the others you would stop going to work and stay at home. That way no one else's life would be endangered."

"It's all about my work. It's always about my work! You manage to make everything about that. Have you considered that I wouldn't have to be in that situation if it wasn't for you?" The words tumble out of his mouth before he can even think about it. There is an instant flash of regret on his face but Yoongi's expression is too sour to have noticed that.

"Is that it?" Yoongi speaks bitterly, "You regret being with me then?"

"No, Yoongi, I am sorry. I didn't mean that." Jimin abandons his cup of milk and rushes to his side, cupping his face, "I am really sorry,"

"Maybe, you didn't but you are clearly thinking about it. You couldn't have just said it," He pushes Jimin's hands away.

"No, that's not true at all. You know I haven't slept in two days, it's just that," Jimin tries to touch him again but Yoongi pushes his hands away.

"I am going to go sleep in the guest room," The chair drags against the floor before Yoongi gets to his feet, ready to stomp out of the kitchen but Jimin is quick to wrap his arms around him, burying his face in the older's back.

"Please," He pleads, voice small, "Don't leave please," Yoongi freezes in his hold anger already fading and he wants to hold on to it at least for a bit. He wants to ake Jimin suffer at least a little bit for saying something so hurtful but then Jimin sniffs softly and adds a little, "Please Hyung," And Yoongi quiet literally goes wild.

"Don't leave me alone," He continues, tightening his hold on the older, "Not in this place,"

"I am not going," Yoongi sighs, dropping his head at how easy it is for Jimin to control him. He slowly entangles the younger's arms from around him and turns around. Jimin has a huge pout on his face, eyes shining with tears.

"I didn't mean it."

"I know," Yoongi wraps his arms around him and gently kisses his forehead.

"This place is scary Yoongi, I can't stop thinking about him," Jimin elaborates, "I know I should but-"

"Shh, it's okay," Yoongi kisses his cheek, "Look, I can't change the situation right now. I need Jungkook and Namjoon for work and Jungkook already spends the entire day at the hospital looking after you. There are things he needs to do,"

"I know," Jimin sighs, "I know but I still hate it here and I can't sleep," Yoongi simply holds him tighter in response.

It's rare for him to be so gentle with Jimin so he revels in the feeling. He lets himself believe that it's always like this. In these little moments he still sees the Yoongi he fell in love with. The one who would go to the ends of the earth for his comfort, the one that was kind and gentle even though it was just for him.

In a moment of tenderness, Yoongi presses their lips together, meeting him for a gentle kiss. Jimin lets his hands trance his bare upper half, fingers digging into his arms when Yoongi licks the seam of his lips.

Jimin mouth opens instantly to let him deepen the kiss and Yoongi's tongue moves with vigour, determined to touch every corner of his mouth. To mark and own. His hand lowers to Jimin's ass and just like that, the tenderness is gone and all that remains is the blazing fire of arousal.

Suddenly the kiss is much more fierce, Yoongi is bitting on his plush lips, groping his ass. He is everywhere, somehow, bringing every inch of Jimin to life. His other hand wanders to the knot holding Jimin's robe but before he can loosen it, the younger is grabbing his hands, halting his movements.

"What?" Yoongi asks impatiently.

"I have to work an early shift, I really don't have the energy," Jimin states.

"Are you sure?" Yoongi playfully tugs at the strands as he nuzzles into Jimin's neck. He sucks light marks on his neck, making Jimin's eyes flutter, "It might just help you sleep,"

"And if it doesn't I-" Jimin chokes on his words when Yoongi bites down hard on his skin, tongue instantly laving over the mark to soothe the burn, "I-I will be too ti-tired all day," Even as he complains he makes no effort to push him away again.

"Let me take care of you," He murmurs against his skin, lips slowly trailing towards his ear.

"Yoongi," Jimin whines as he tries to find the willpower to push Yoongi away but what's the use anyway? They both know how this ends.

"Just give in already" Yoongi pulls at the knot, this time untying it successfully, the robe falls open instantly, the fabric sliding down Jimin's shoulders, to reveal his bare body. Luckily he wore his underwear or he would be standing naked in the kitchen of a house full of people.

"N-not here, please," Jimin finds a semblance of his sanity somewhere. He doesn't want to horrify someone by making them walk in on something like this.

"You are shy now?" Yoongi grins, "Baby we have done it at Subway,"

"W-washroom," He stutters when Yoongi pinches his nipple, "no one saw,"

"Fine, let's go," The journey back is shorter than before and Jimin is pushed into the mattress in no time with his robe thrown in some corner of the room. Yoongi hovers over him, kissing and marking his chest again. Despite doing that just four hours ago.

Jimin lets him have his way, guilt about saying what he said earlier still riding his thoughts. Although Yoongi seems to have forgotten about it, seeing how focused he is on Jimin. He rolls off Jimin and quickly kicks his sweats off revealing his half-hard cock. Jimin would have teased him about how quickly he got hard but he knows Yoongi will want to punish him if he does and he doesn't wish to tire himself out even more.

"Do you need prepping?" Yoongi is tugging at the waistband of his underwear tossing them in the room somewhere. The sight of Jimin's soft cock makes Yoongi frown, "Not turned on baby?"

"Tired," Jimin answers, "It's okay, don't stop,"

Yoongi lets his hand wander to Jimin's ass and pushes one finger in to see if Jimin needs any prepping, "My cum is still in you," He says and pulls the finger out. Jimin's cock twitches at the sight of Yoongi's cum slicked finger, heat beginning to simmer in his abdomen, "Look at that," He swipes the cum on Jimin's plump lips and the younger is quick to clean his lips with his tongue, moaning purposefully as he swallows.

"So filthy," Yoongi praises as he grazes his thumb over Jimin's lips, "All for me,"

"For you," Jimin agrees.

Yoongi smirks and reaches for the bottle of lube on the nightstand, he eyes Jimin carefully as he slicks his cock with lube, clearly deciding not to prep Jimin. He doesn't need it anyway, he is still ready from their session after dinner but this won't be like that. This time it will be quick and rough, it's always rough with Yoongi but he likes to draw it out, break Jimin so he is slipping into that head-space but they are both too tired for that now.

"Your hole is so greedy for cock," Yoongi shoves two of his lube slicked fingers in Jimin's wanton hole, watching the way they slip inside with no resistance, "You really love cock, don't you?"

"Only your cock," Jimin moans, cock slowly growing hard as Yoongi plays with his hole.

"That's right baby," The older smirks and pulls his fingers out with a wet squelch. He mounts Jimin and aligns himself against the younger's winking hole. He pushes the head in experimentally, watching the way Jimin's mouth falls open at the intrusion, it's still too much even though he was fucked not too long ago, Yoongi's cock is still too thick for him, it's splitting him open and Jimin can't help but groan at the feeling. Not knowing whether he wants to chase it or run away from it.

Yoongi doesn't give him much time to rest and pushes all the way in the next second. Jimin screams at the fullness, eyes squeezing shut as he tries to relax to accommodate Yoongi.

"What's wrong baby? Too much?" The older's grin contradicts his concerned words.

"Hurts," Jimin whines, "Too big," Yoongi kisses him to distract him, tongue tracing every inch of his mouth while his hands run all over Jimin's body, lingering over his hard nipples.

"Move," Jimin says a few minutes later and Yoongi takes that as his queue to begin fucking him. He pushes his thighs apart to watch the way his cock moves in and out of the younger's hole. Jimin aids him by grabbing the back of his thighs and spreading his legs further apart so Yoongi can move even better. His cock is fully hard now, lying flushed on his abdomen as Yoongi slowly fucks him.

"Faster Yoongi, please," Jimin begs, knowing Yoongi was probably waiting for him to.

"Such a good whore," Yoongi smirks but doesn't move faster, "Begging without even asking,"

"Please, faster," Jimin pleads, "Need it-" His words are swallowed when Yoongi pushes in deep inside him, his balls slapping against Jimin's ass.

"That good enough for you slut?" He says and repeats the motion, making Jimin squeak.

Yoongi begins driving into the tight wet heat of Jimin's ass, enjoying the way Jimin's back arches, every time he thrusts a little too hard, "You were made to take cock Jimin," He says, "Made to sit on cock, you are the prettiest slut,"

Jimin keens at the praise but the pleasure from Yoongi fucking him prevents him from responding. But he knows the older prefers it that way, likes it when Jimin is too fucked out to be coherent.

"Still thinking about Han?" Yoongi growls suddenly. For a minute Jimin is disoriented and he actually forgets who Han is. The older seems pleased at the confusion on Jimin's face and he begins to move even faster.

"Can't even remember, hmm?" He hikes Jimin's hips up, pulling him down on his cock. Jimin's breath hitches as he hits even deeper inside him, "You are so greedy for cock that you forgot about him?"

"Yo-ongi," Jimin complains, brokenly, he really doesn't want to talk about his dead driver while getting fucked.

"If I had known you care so much about him, I would have killed him myself," Jimin gasps at his words, finding it hard to believe that Yoongi is jealous of a sixty-two-year-old dead man.

"H-he was married," Jimin reasons, "Has k-kids," Yoongi releases Jimin's hips and grabs onto his legs instead, hitching them over his shoulders.

"How do you know that?" He slows his pace as he waits for Jimin to respond.

"He told me,"

"Why'd you talk to him?" Yoongi stops moving entirely but remains buried inside him.

"Are you serious?"

"Why?" Yoongi grits out.

"Yoongi-" He is interrupted when the older begins to pound into him from that angle. A different kind of pleasure takes over him and it feels forced. He really wants to talk about Yoongi's insane jealousy.

"Want to keep you locked here forever," Yoongi hisses, "Want to watch you every minute of every day but you are just so fucking-" He tightens his grip on Jimin's legs making him wince, "-Stubborn,"

"He is d-dead," Jimin tries to reason.

"Shut up," He snaps his hips harder making tears of ecstasy spring to Jimin's eyes, "You are mine," He growls, "If you ever, ever forget that..." He doesn't need to finish that statement. Jimin knows exactly what he means. If Jimin ever forgets who he belongs to Yoongi will kill him and he will do it with his bare hands.

But just like every other time all Jimin can do is nod, the pleasure of Yoongi fucking him is too intense and he is too tired to argue so he concedes.

"Say it," Yoongi demands as he grabs Jimin's cock, "Tell me,"

"Yours," Jimin mumbles, body trembling from the older's thrusts, "I am yours,"

Yoongi grunts as he approaches orgasm unexpectantly. He begins to stroke Jimin faster but it's a failed attempt because he is cumming already, marking Jimin's insides with his cum. He pants as he collapses on top of the younger, inhaling his scent mixed with Jimin's.

But when his hand trails down he realises that Jimin stomach is dry and he is still hard, "You didn't come?" Yoongi is genuinely surprised because this has never happened before.

But Jimin can't find it in himself to care about his hard cock, "You are jealous of a dead, sixty-two-year-old man?" He accuses, "Dead? And old?"

"You seem too invested in him. I don't like it,"

"He was like a father figure to me Yoongi, how can you even-" Jimin shoves at the older's shoulder weakly but Yoongi doesn't budge.

"Let me make you cum," He grabs Jimin's cock but the younger swats it away."This is not okay Yoongi," He shakes his head, "Not at all,"

"Okay," He pays the younger no attention as he pulls out slowly, quickly replacing his cock with his fingers.

"H-he was a k-kind old-" He swallows his words as Yoongi fucks his own cum back into Jimin, the lewd squelch, resonating in the room.

"Are you sure you wanna be praising him right now? I may be tired but I will still spank you," Yoongi warns. The younger knows this conversation is a dead end and talking about this with Yoongi will only result in a fight so he shuts up but the thought doesn't leave his mind. It's definitely not the first time Yoongi has been jealous for a silly reason but to be jealous of someone like Han? That is new and borderline disturbing.

"Look at me," Yoongi can tell Jimin is distracted from the lack of moans he is giving out.

"Just stop, I am not in the mood," Jimin sighs, trying to push his hand away.

The look Yoongi gives him is pure offence, "But you are hard,"

Just stop,"

"Fine," Yoongi admits, "I have no reason to be jealous," His fingers remain deep inside Jimin, teasing brushing his prostate. Jimin knows he doesn't mean it but he is glad Yoongi at least cares enough to lie.

"It's just you," Jimin places his hand on Yoongi's cheek, "It always has been and it always will be,"

Yoongi eyes soften at Jimin's words and there is genuine regret on his face for once. He leans down and places a gentle kiss on Jimin's plump lips.

"I love you," It's such a fragile moment that it spreads warmth throughout Jimin's body.

"I love you," Jimin wraps his hand around the back of Yoongi's neck and pulls him close to kiss him properly. The older makes him come like that, with their lips moving together and his fingers thrusting relentlessly.

After he comes, Yoongi cleans him up and massages his back to relieve some of the soreness and even though he is exhausted, the younger doesn't fall asleep. But he relaxes on top Yoongi's chest, listening to his gentle heartbeat, an odd fear looming in his head. Something feels wrong but he can't explain what.

-------

Taehyung has been discharged for a full day now and Yoongi immediately had him transferred to the mansion with two nurses ready to run to his aid. He is still in no condition to visit Magma even though he is almost desperate to. He has considered asking Namjoon for a special favour that would allow him to just see her once but he knows the older will not indulge in his whim. That's all Areum is to him anyway.

Just his favourite whore and nothing else. He doesn't like how people think of her but it's better this way. If anyone ever gets a whiff of their real relationship, they will disapprove strongly.

He has tried calling Magma but they keep telling him she is in the middle of a show. It's a lie, of course, he knows that but there isn't much he can do with a relatively fresh bullet wound. Jimin said it might take a few weeks for him to be able to walk without any assistance and a lot of time for him to actually be able to resume his position as a bodyguard. He doesn't mind the break. Jimin is very sweet but there isn't much to do on the job, he is not allowed to talk to the man and watching someone do something every day can get quite boring.

"Hello?"

"Is Areum done yet?" Taehyung questions, this is his sixth call there and he is hoping his persistence will urge them to just let him talk to her. He just needs to know that she is okay.

"Please hold," The woman says, there is some shuffling on the other end as the phone is handed to someone else. Taehyung finds himself desperately hoping it's Areum but of course he is not that lucky.

"Hello?" It's Hangyeol. Taehyung could recognize the fucker's voice anywhere.

"Where is she?"

"Taehyung Oppa," He mocks.

"Where is she?" he grits out.

"Calm down, boy," He laughs, "What's the hurry?"

"Just hand her the phone,"

"I am afraid I can't," He says, "She is performing right now," Taehyung hears a faint whimper in the background and he doesn't need to ask to confirm who it is.

"What the fuck did you do to her?"

"Nothing I haven't done before but if you keep showing so much interest, I might have to raise the stakes."

"Don't you fucking touch her!"

"Or what?" The man laughs, "I heard you are down soldier, I reckon you can't do much,"

"I don't need to do anything myself. Don't be so ignorant."

"You know I am too precious to lose Taehyung, Hyung-nim won't lose me for a useless whore,"

He says, "Besides, I am having too much fun to stop now. I get why she is your favourite," He whispers the last part like they are some close friends discussing a common interest.

The line goes dead after that and an ugly feeling settles over Taehyung, he grips the phone hard in his hand as he glares at the floor. Hangyeol is not stupid, he knows Yoongi will not risk their treaty for Areum, she is not important but Magma is.

He would never agree to hurt him just for a whore, as Hangyeol distastefully said. He knows Taehyung can't get to her right now and the fucker is taking advantage of the fact. Taehyung blames himself, Areum had always been a little problematic but he is the reason she was put on Hangyeol's radar. He only took an interest in her when Taehyung's meetings frequented over time.

He wishes he had been more tactful but at the time, he himself hadn't realised how much he was gravitating towards her. She had this aura and this beautiful smile that he just couldn't get enough of. It was all so magical until the reality set in. Taehyung would never be able to save her, not while he is just Yoongi's errand boy.

He doesn't allow himself to think too much of it and decides to call Jungkook.

"Hyung?"

"Where are you?"

"Still at the hospital, is everything okay?"

"Remember when you said you'd help me?"

"Yeah?"

"I need your help today,"

Jungkook holds the phone with wide eyes, still surprised at the favour Taehyung asked him for. He was expecting a lot of things but checking up on a stripper was not one of them.

"I am ready to go home," Jimin drags himself out of the locker room. He has dark circles forming under his eyes and his face is duller than usual. Jungkook supposes it is because he hasn't got any sleep.

"There is somewhere I was going to take you first," Jungkook rubs the back of his neck sheepishly.

"Where?" Jimin barely looks at him, too tired to be his usual cheerful self. He barely managed to finish his shift.

"We don't have to go today, you look pretty tired and it's quite the drive."

"Quite the drive? Where are you taking me?"

"To see Han," Jungkook answers, "But you have to promise to keep this between us,"

"Han?"

"They had his funeral this morning,"

"You will really take me there?"

"If you want to," He assures, "The service is over anyway so there is no rush to go there, we can go tomorrow or some other day or never, whatever you want,"

"I-I want to..."Jimin says, "Go there, I mean," Jungkook nods stiffly.

The drive is thirty minutes long, Han's family wished to bury him closer to his birthplace so they chose a different hospital for his funeral. Jungkook had to pull a few strings to figure it out but he managed to pull an answer out of Cho in the end.

"I am nervous," Jimin confesses as he pulls into the parking lot, "What if his family is there?"

"So what?"

"I don't think they will want me there."

"It's not your fault," 

"You know that's not true," Jimin sighs, "He wouldn't have-"

"It was his choice, no one forced him to do this job. He wanted to do it,"

"That doesn't make it better,"

"It doesn't" Jungkook agrees, "But that's the truth, you can't blame yourself all your life. Some people make choices you don't agree with and you can either make your peace with it or keep making yourself feel horrible,"

"He was the bread earner in his family, has kids, a wife. Who is going to take care of them? Who is going to pay for school? And food? And the house? How are they going to live? I will stop feeling guilty in a year, a month or even a week but their problems are going to just stay there Jungkook and whether I want to accept it or not, the fault is mine. The man died because of me,"

"He had insurance and their house was paid for my SMR. They will get by for at least four years without any problem and that is plenty of time for his wife to get on her feet and take over the expenses."

"H-How do yo-you?" 

"I have you all figured out," Jungkook smirks, "I knew you would think about that so here it is. They only need to deal with the grief of losing someone right now and nothing else. Everything else is taken care of. You should do the same, just pay your respects,"

"I am not even dressed properly, I can't go in there in my scrubs," Jimin argues.

"You can have my jacket," Jungkook asserts, "I have a winter coat in the back, it reaches till my calves, you will practical drown in it,"

Jimin makes an offended noise, "I will not!"

"Try it on and you will see," Jungkook shrugs. Jimin goes quiet next to him as he glares at the funeral building. Jungkook truly came prepared and now there is nothing to do but go in there and face Han.

"Or we can go back," Jungkook offers a few seconds later.

Jimin gulps hard, closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. When he opens then again, he finds Jungkook looking at him with curious eyes, his big eyes widen even more when he realises he has been caught staring.

Jimin can't help but smile despite the tragic atmosphere, "Give me the coat," As per Jungkook's prediction, the coat drowns Jimin, the end practically touching his toes, he huffs and rolls his eyes when Jungkook gives him a smug smile of victory.

"It's not my fault you are a giant," He bites as they walk up the stairs.

"I am normal, you are the small one, Jimin-shi,"

"I am above average!" He argues.

"Maybe when you stand next to a kid," 

"Hey!" Jimin smacks his arm, hoping to hurt the younger but there isn't even a slight hint of a grimace on his face which pisses Jimin off even more.

"I think it's the one down the hall," Jungkook mutters quietly when they step inside the building. Jimin grows silent immediately, chest tightening uncomfortably. They walk down the hall in silence with Jimin fidgeting with the large buttons of the jacket. Jungkook pauses outside the room, not sure if Jimin wants company inside.

"What?" Jimin looks up at him with big eyes.

"I thought you would want to go in there alone,"

"No" He protests immediately, reaching out to grab Jungkook's hand, "You have to come in with me, please,"

"Okay," Jungkook whispers. Jimin doesn't let go of his hand as they take off their shoes and enter the room. Luckily for Jimin, he decided to wear black socks in the morning or he would be in serious trouble right now. He almost panics when he sees the gift box but Jungkook is quick to pull out an envelope and hand it to him.

"I got you," 

Jimin has never been more grateful to anyone before. After putting the envelope in the box, they enter the next room to pay their respects and he finds his hand going clammy in Jungkook's hold at the sight of the million flowers and the faint scent of incense.

"He really-" He inhales, "Really is gone,"

"Yeah," Jungkook tightens his grip on Jimin's hand, "It's okay."

Jimin nods and lets go of Jungkook's and to bow to the man's picture. It's a tedious and overwhelming process and each second makes the room feel smaller. The overwhelming sense of grief is too much and he finds himself crying when he bows down for the last time. He stays there for a few seconds with his head on the floor.

He doesn't know why it is affecting him so much, especially since he has lost so many people in his life. His friends, his family and so many more guards.

"Hey," Jungkook grabs onto his shoulder and pulls him up in one swift motion. Jimin immediately collapses into his chest and begins sobbing violently. The younger wraps a hesitant arm around his waist, stroking his back soothingly with the other.

They stay like that for quite some time with Jungkook inhaling the familiar scent of Jimin's hair and Jimin getting comfortable against the warmth of his chest. It's easy to forget the world outside this building and just stay together like this because it's so reassuring. But Jungkook knows he has to pull away eventually because no matter how much comfort Jimin finds in his embrace, he still belongs to someone else.

So Jungkook finds himself doing the hardest thing he has done in his life, surprisingly harder than preparing to go undercover and almost as hard as his first murder, he finds himself untangling his arms from around the smaller man. Jimin takes the hint and sniffs one last time before pulling away with an embarrassed smile.

He wipes furiously as his wet face and Jungkook has to fight the urge to kiss his shiny lips and wipe his wet lashes. Jimin looks so beautiful in everything he does, even when he cries, Yoongi is a lucky man, too lucky in his opinion. His face is flushed and wet, lashes thick with moisture, nose glistening and pinker than the rest of his face as his small hands wipe the tears away.

"So-sorry," Jimin chuckles as he sniffs again, "Your shirt is all wet,"

"I should keep a spare shirt for you to cry on," Jungkook teases with a gentle smile. Jimin's cheeks grow redder and he quickly turns his gaze to the floor and pulls his bottom lip between his teeth, "I was kidding,"

"I know,"

"Ready to go home?" Jungkook cocks his eyebrow.

"Only if I can sleep on the way,"

"Of course,"

"I don't why I was so emotional," Jimin speaks almost apologetically.

"Someone died, you are allowed to be emotional,"

"Yeah but I have lost so many people, I don't why this hurts so much,"

"It's because you have lost so many people," Jungkook says, "You don't want to lose anyone else,"

"I suppose that is true," Jimin sighs, "After my parents disowned me, he was all that I had really. Before he even began driving me, he used to treat me like a son. He got kimchi sometimes and took me for ice-cream and talked to me." He pauses, "It stopped over the years because Yoongi didn't like it but he somehow still comforted me without even using any words,"

"And now..." Jimin's takes a shaky breath, "Now I have no one,"

"You have me," Jungkook says, taking his hand, "You have Hyung-nim and Taehyung and Namjoon,"

"It's not the same,"

"It's not," Jungkook smiles, "But you are not alone. I won't let you be," He places his other hand on Jimin's cheek making the older's lashes flutter. Jungkook's hand tingles, his entire body tingles from having Jimin so close to him.

"How long?" Jimin whispers, "How long before Yoongi's threats scare you for good?"

"They don't scare me," He lies.

"That's a first," Jimin snorts and meets his eyes.

The world around them comes to a slow halt that instance, Jimin gazes at him with an undecipherable emotion that has him reeling. His body aches to just close the distance between then and kiss his pink lips, just kiss him senseless or hold him close and Jungkook aches cause he wants.

He wants Jimin so bad and saying it out loud sounds absurd and dangerous. So fucking dangerous and yet all he feels is the thrill of excitement and no alarm.

"Don't," Jimin's voice is so small that Jungkook is not sure if he heard him.

"What?" He leans closer to listen but it only makes their situation worse because there is barely any space between them now.

"Don't," Jimin says but he remains cemented to his spot.

"Don't what?" Jungkook questions.

"Don't look at me like that," 

"Like what?"

"Like you are falling in love with me,"

Chapter Text

Yoongi always knew his parents were not in a happy marriage. One of his first memories was his father smashing the kitchen dishes while his mother cowered To the corner in fear. He knew his father had trouble keeping his anger at bay. But as a kid, he didn't understand why.

He always saw his mother frown when he left the house at night, he often saw her walk around in the house, waiting for him to come home but when he did come home they always fought.

He didn't understand their relationship but he knew among all the fights and arguments, there was unconditional love. So much love that his mother would abandon work and come home if she ever even heard that her husband had a mere scratch.

But then out of nowhere, when he turned eight, his parents were arguing and it wasn't their usual exchanges. There were curses and actual threats of violence. He didn't know why but he knew his father wanted to hurt his mom. He wanted to protect her but they only had one rule in the house, Yoongi should never interfere in his father's business. So he stayed quiet and watched his parents' relationship turn sour until it didn't.

Because his mother was gone.

She was gone and she never even said goodbye. 

For two whole years, Yoongi believed that his father had killed his mother but there was nothing he could do with this knowledge because he could never muster the courage to ask.

But when he turned ten, his father offered him his first drink and they sat in his study to drink whiskey and Yoongi asked him in a shaky voice where his mother was.

He scoffed, "She ran away,"

"Ran away?"

"She left us," He said, "Left us for another man, for a better life. A life without violence and guns, a happy life,"

"She left?" Yoongi questioned, still in disbelief. But his father didn't repeat himself. He simply poured himself another drink and then another until the bottle was empty and he was passing put on the chair.

Yoongi discovered a few years later that his mother couldn't handle living in the fear of losing his father and she eventually fell in love with a simpler man, who could give her a trouble-free life and keep her happy.

Yoongi swore to himself that he would never let that happen to him. He would never let someone leave him. He would never even give his partner a chance. His mother was a coward for running away and his father was an even bigger coward for letting her.

It's not hard to find Areum in Magma, in fact, Jungkook spots her five minutes after he enters the club. He has to meet Yoongi and Namjoon later for a meeting so he came a little early to check on her as per Taehyung's request.

She is on the pole when Jungkook gestures her to come over. She struts over to him seductively, swaying her hips with purpose. She readily straddles his lap and wraps her arms around his neck before starting to grind down on him. Jungkook freezes in discomfort, craning his neck away from her chest to speak

"Taehyung is worried about you," He mutters, making her still in his lap but she recovers quickly and begins grinding harder. He feels almost tempted to push her off, she might be good at her job but he very much prefers a dick where she has a vagina.

"Is he okay?" she whispers

"He is fine, he thinks you are not," She scoffs and stops moving to shoot Jungkook a glare.

"Tell him not to worry about me and just take care of himself," She begins to move off of his lap. Taehyung had warned him this would happen so he is quick to pull some money out of his pocket and wave it at her. He almost wants to apologize for how disrespectful he is being but he knows Areum has probably seen worse.

"I would like a private session." She looks like she wants to turn him down and Jungkook almost thinks she will but one hard glare from the bouncer across the room has her bending over to accept the money.

"Follow me please," They awkwardly make their way in one of the private rooms and Jungkook quickly takes a seat on the couch, expecting Areum to sit next to him but instead she moves towards the music player to pick a song.

"What are you doing?" He begins to panic.

"Camera," She mutters quietly, glancing at the corner, "They can't hear us so just talk," She straddles him once again and slowly begins to roll her hips.

"H-he uh," He stammers, trying not to focus on the pressure on his cock, the feeling might make him feel good physically but he still doesn't want it, "Can you just get up?" She snorts but obeys and gets off his lap, opting to shake her hips right in front of his face, "He wanted to know if you are hurt,"

"I am fine,"

"You don't have to lie to me,"

"Look, I don't want him worrying right now. Just tell him to mind his own business and get better soon. There is nothing else he can do anyway" She says acrimoniously.

"Are you though?"

"Yes," She averts her gaze to the floor and moves to the pole, it's obvious she is lying.

"What if I promise to keep this conversation between us?" Jungkook asks, "Would you still be fine?"

"Y-yes,"

"You don't have to lie-"

"Yes, I do!" She snaps, "I do because if I tell you I am going to expect it to stop and it's not going to stop, it never does so just leave me alone unless you want to fuck me or want me to put on a show for you!"

"I can help," He tries. He has no idea how he will help her but he can figure something out with Taehyung's help.

"That's what he used to think," She smiles and then sighs, "Just leave,"

Jungkook lowers his head, dejected but nods. He hands her a few more bills before leaving. He is at the door when she speaks again.

"You are a good man but no matter what you do. I can't escape this so don't dangle false hope and just let me give up," She whispers, "It's easier this way,"

Jungkook doesn't turn around again, he doesn't think he can face her again because it's true. He meddled once and he can't meddle again, Yoongi has already warned him not to. With a heavy heart, he leaves the room and makes his way to their regular room, he turns the handle and opens the door but to his surprise, Namjoon is already sitting there with a stripper on his lap.

"Oh!" He almost squeaks in surprise, "I-I can come-"

"It's okay," Namjoon waves him over, "You can sit," Jungkook hesitates for a few seconds but nods and takes a seat on the opposite couch, awkwardly staring at the floor.

"Didn't you go away with Areum? I thought a man like you would last longer," The stripper teases.

Jungkook's cheeks flush a dark pink, "It-it was just a dance!"

"Areum?" Namjoon cocks an eyebrow, "Taehyung is not going to be happy about that. I would suggest you pick another girl, Jungkook. You can have Candy, I don't mind," he shrugs and spanks the woman for emphasis.

"Yes," She grins and wiggles her hips, "I can make it worth your time," She licks her lips and tilts her head to the side invitingly.

It's so strange to see Namjoon with a woman. Jungkook has never before seen him do something even remotely fun. He thought Namjoon is the kind of person who just works and works all day. So it's strange to see the man like this.

"I am okay," Jungkook assures.

"I think he likes men," Namjoon smirks, "Isn't that right?"

For a second Jungkook's heart stops beating, dropping low in his chest, did Seokjin tell Namjoon everything? Did he tell him about Jungkook moaning Jimin's name as well and if that's the case is Namjoon going to tell Yoongi about it? Or has he told him already?

"I-uh-" Jungkook chokes, "Th-tha-"

"Relax," Namjoon laughs, his dimples appearing, "It's okay, you are allowed to like men," Jungkook doesn't respond so Candy takes that as her hint to resume but Namjoon grabs her hips making her stop.

"That's enough,"

She pouts, "Already? Don't you want me to help you finish? I can do a good job, I am really good with my mouth," She husks. Namjoon grins at that but there is an edge his smile and Jungkook just knows it's not going to be pleasant.

"Is that so?"

"Yes," She trails her hand down to his crotch.

"Get on your knees then," She practically jumps to the floor and hastily begins to undo his pants. Jungkook grimaces and looks away, considering faking a call until Yoongi arrives.

"Not so fast," He grabs the hair at the back of her head in a tight grip, "Show me how good you are first,"

"Anything for you," She licks her lips.

Namjoon wordlessly reaches inside his jacket and pulls out a gun, Jungkook recognizes it as a DWX Compact, a beautiful and elegant gun with a firm grip and very little recoil, Candy's eyes widen with visible fear but she puts on a brave face and smiles.

"You can take a gun, can't you?" Namjoon questions condescendingly.

"Yes, anything for you," She repeats and opens her mouth, flattening her tongue invitingly.

"Let's make it a little more interesting," He hums and Jungkook hears the sound of a gun loading, he thinks Namjoon must be loading an empty gun to scare her but when he glances at them, he sees Namjoon open the chamber, "How many bullets are in here?"

"Tw-two,"

"Hm..." He removes the safety and places the muzzle of the gun against her tightly shut lips, "That's almost a thirty per cent chance of death. I like those odds,"

"Namjoon-shi-" She begins to panic, clearly not expecting the situation to turn around like this.

"Suck," He warns.

"Namjoon-shi, please-"

"Suck or the odds will become a hundred," She parts her lips and Namjoon shoves the gun in her mouth, making her whimper, the sound is muffled against the metal, however, and it makes Jungkook squirm.

"Now you are being a good whore," He tightens the grip on her hair and forces her to take more of the gun. Her glossy lips are stretched around the trigger guard and Jungkook watches in slow motion as Namjoon's index finger wraps around the trigger.

The empty crisp sound of the trigger, makes him sigh in relief but Candy begins to sob, clearly realising Namjoon isn't just trying to scare her.

"Why are you crying?" He coos, "I thought you wanted to please me?" He begins to fuck her mouth with the gun, ignoring the painful sounds of her sobs. Jungkook balls his fists and forces himself to look away.

Just then, the door opens and Yoongi steps in with two guards at his back, he snorts at the scene in from of him, before gesturing the guards to stay outside, "Is this her?" He asks.

"Yes," Namjoon smirks.

"You shouldn't break your toys, Namjoon," He scolds but there is no real bite to his words.

"She insisted Hyung-nim," Namjoon shrugs, "Didn't you Candy?" His words make her cry louder.

"Did you take him home?" Jungkook takes a few minutes to realise that the question was directed towards him.

"Yes, Hyung-nim. I dropped him at the mansion forty minutes ago," Jungkook answers.

"Good," Yoongi takes a seat next to Namjoon, who instantly pulls the gun out of Candy's mouth and tosses it aside. She gasps and inhales lungfuls of air, her hands lowering to the floor to gain some balance.

Namjoon pulls a cigarette out for Yoongi and lights it up before grabbing Candy by her hair again, "We are not done yet, sweetheart." The gun is back in his hand and this time he points it to her forehead.

"Namjoon-shi-" She tries.

"Shut up," Yoongi warns, "Speak only when you are spoken to," She nods immediately, her body trembling under Yoongi's compelling gaze.

"Where is she?" Namjoon asks.

"Wh-who?" The sound of a slap rings in the room and Jungkook feels a chill run down his spine. He finds Candy whimpering, her cheek red and wet from the tears.

"I will ask again," Namjoon speaks lowly, "Where. Is. She?"

"I do-don't know who-"

"This is a waste of time," Yoongi exhales the smoke from his lips, "Maybe you should just shoot her,"

"N-no! Pl-please, I really, really don't know who you are-" The sound of another slap resounds in the room, cutting her off. Candy cups her cheek and cries louder.

"We don't have all day," Yoongi taps the ash on the floor, "Hurry up and tell me or I am going to have to hurt you,"

"I really don't know!" She insists and Jungkook's heart throbs for her. It feels so unfair to treat a woman like this when it is clear they have an unfair advantage over her.

"Candy, is it?" Yoongi cocks an eyebrow, bringing his half-burnt cigarette close to her face, "Isn't your payroll based on your face?" Her eyes blow wide at the threat and she begins crawling away from them but Namjoon is still holding on to the back of her hair, forcing her to stay in place.

"Pl-please!" But Yoongi isn't listening, he moves the cigarette close to her cheek but right before he can press it to her skin, she screams, "I will tell you!"

Yoongi smirks and pulls the cigarette back and Namjoon slides the gun down to her lips, "T-the last time I spoke to he-her," She sniffs, "She was in Bucheon,"

"Bucheon?" Namjoon smirks shoving the gun against her cheek, "Why didn't you just say so?"

"S-she tol-told me," The woman says, "Sh-she didn't want to be fo-found,"

"Tell us more," Yoongi demands.

"I-I don't-" The crisp sound of the empty trigger is heard again and Candy begins to sob once more.

"Sh-she was in Busan," she begins, "H-he was sending her money an-and she was working there b-but then she got p-pregnant so-so she moved to Bucheon,"

"Good girl," Namjoon releases the grip on her hair and strokes it gently, "But you know more, don't you?"

She glances between the two men before nodding, "He came to-to Bucheon when she stopped res-responding to his calls,"

"When?" Yoongi asks.

"Four months ago," She sniffs.

"And where is he now?" 

"I don't know,"

Namjoon shakes his head in disappointment, "I hate liars," He tsks, "And yet you just keep lying to me," he slides the gun down to her chin and forces her to look up at him, "Do you want me to hurt you? Is that what you want?"

"N-no!" She cries, "Please, please I told you everything-" She is cut off when Namjoon raises the gun and shoots right past her. The sound makes Jungkook's ears buzz but Candy seems past that because the room is instantly engulfed with the stench of urine. He finds Candy shaking in a pool of her own urine, weeping loudly.

"Let's try that again," Namjoon brings the gun back to her face, pressing it against her cheek, "Where is he?"

"I don't know!" She wails. Another empty click is heard, "A-all she said was that h-he didn't go back to China. He stayed but I don't know where he is, please, please, believe me, please. I don't know!"

"I believe you," Namjoon pulls the gun away from her face and smiles, "Let's play a game, shall we?"

"Ga-me?" Her voice breaks.

"There are two shots and one bullet left in this gun," He twirls the gun in his hand, "Which one do you think is the empty shot?"

She gasps and shakes her head desperately, "I don't know,"

"Take a guess," Yoongi watches the two unbothered, not one ounce of pity on his face and Jungkook finds himself remembering all the reasons he is here, everything Hoseok had told him before he went undercover. All the cases that sit unsolved because they are connected to SMR, all the people who didn't get justice because of SMR.

"The l-last one," The minute those words leave her, Namjoon pulls the trigger. Luckily for Candy, the bullet is in fact in the next shot and all that is heard is an empty click.

"Lucky One," Namjoon grins at Yoongi, "You can go now,"

Candy scrambles to get on her feet and rushes towards the door, she barely turns the handle before Namjoon aims the gun at her and takes the shot. She falls to the floor with an audible thump and a pool of blood begins to accumulate beneath her.

They both look away unbothered but Jungkook can't seem to take his eyes off of her dead body, her eyes are blown wide with fear, mouth hanging open. A clear exit wound is on her forehead where some blood has gathered. He doesn't need to look to know that there are chunks of her blown head below her body.

"Look away Jungkook," Yoongi says, "No point staring," Jungkook looks away immediately, suppressing the chills of fear running through his body, "Namjoon find her immediately and bring her back today. I want to find Woobin before the party,"

"Woobin?" Jungkook questions.

"Yeah," Yoongi accepts a second lit cigarette from Namjoon, "He was in love with a whore, came to see her a few times over the past few years. Candy knew where his whore is,"

"Oh,"

"I need you to work tonight, Jimin doesn't have a shift tomorrow so there shouldn't be a problem."

"Yes, Hyung-nim,"

"We have an annual party, Jungkook," Yoongi says, "It will happen in two weeks. It is exclusively for the members of Cosa Nostra and their families. I want you to attend,"

"Me? But I-"

"I know," Yoongi hums, "That's why I want you to do a good job today so I can officially make you a part of Cosa Nostra. If you impress me today, you will wear the symbol of SMR, a mark of loyalty like everyone else so you better not disappoint me,"

The wolf tattoo? The mark of SMR? It only seems like yesterday that he was doing his very first drug delivery and here he is, talking to Yoongi, the boss about being in his inner circle. There is a sense of fear that accompanies his accomplishment, something tells him that this tattoo will be more than just some ink on his skin.

"I will not disappoint you," Jungkook secures.

"I know," Yoongi smirks.

---------

Jimin finds himself lying awake at night again, except tonight, there is something else stealing his sleep. Of course, there is the anxiety from his past experiences in the house but it's also the words Jungkook said to him and the way the younger comforted him earlier today. Jimin doesn't let himself cry every often, mostly because Yoongi doesn't know how to deal with his emotions. But with Jungkook, for some reason, there is a sense of comfort and reassurance.

Maybe it is because Jimin knows the younger is captivated by him or maybe because his presence is calming or maybe it's because he knows Jungkook doesn't belong in this world. Just like him. He doesn't belong among the guns and the destruction and he can see it on Jungkook's face each time. He isn't doing this because he wants to, he is doing this because he doesn't have a choice and that speaks volumes about the kind of person he is.

Jimin likes him for who he is, faithful to Yoongi just like Taehyung and Namjoon, of course, but he is still his own person, kind and righteous. When he saved Areum from Dam despite knowing the consequences and how he took Jimin out for ramen and then to visit Han. He is kind no doubt but he is especially kind to Jimin.

He turns his head to the spot next to him empty. Yoongi is working tonight, something about getting a lead on Woobin. Jimin doesn't know the whole story very well but he knows Yoongi had given up on finding the man after his father's death and he doesn't understand why he wants to go digging up old wounds.

He misses the times when Yoongi would sleep next to him for hours. When they would talk about anything and everything and then Jimin would watch him fall asleep, humming to the stories he was saying but not really listening. He misses seeing Yoongi's relaxed face with no obligation for the false stoic pretence. He looks the most handsome in his sleep, Jimin had noticed, the most himself and he finds himself falling in love Yoongi all over again each time he watches the older.

"Like you are falling in love with me,"

Jimin is suddenly reminded of his conversation with Jungkook earlier that day."I can't help it," Jungkook said.

He can't help it. He can't help but fall for Jimin. But Jimin doesn't want him to, he is taken and he is loyal. He would never allow himself to fall for another man. He has only been with Yoongi his entire life and that will never change. Yoongi is the one for him, the only man Jimin will ever love and there is no doubt about it.

Then why?

Why didn't he tell Jungkook that? Why didn't he say something instead of staring at the younger quietly? Why didn't he warn Jungkook to stop? Why hasn't he told Yoongi yet? And why does he feel guilty?

With a heavy sigh, he sits up in bed. His head pounding from the lack of sleep. He really needs to sleep soon or he is going to drive himself crazy. Luckily it's his day off tomorrow and he hopes Yoongi will let him spend a few hours in his own apartment to get some sleep.

He puts his slippers on and quietly steps out of the room. The hallway is dark, no hint of light coming from any room. Everyone must be sleeping and Jimin finds himself wondering if Jungkook is too. He has no idea which room the younger is staying in but he knows it's not a good idea to find out so he goes out into the garden instead and sits in front of the small dolphin fountain.

Yoongi often used to get him out here when they were kids, Jimin always loved flowers so they would come here and watch the beautiful blossoms. His favourite flower is the Evening Primrose, it's the flower that Yoongi had confessed his love to Jimin with. The older was never into flowers so the fact that Yoongi had taken the effort to find the relatively rare flower just to confess his feelings was a very sweet gesture.

"Wow," Jimin gasped, mesmerized, "Where did you find these?"

"Aren't these your favourite?"

"They are but they are quite rare,"

"When I found out you liked them I made my gardener grow them,"

"For me?" Jimin's eyes widened.

"Of course," Yoongi rolled his eyes, "I would do anything for you,"

He doesn't doubt Yoongi's promise, the older will do anything for him, except grant him the freedom to live his life on his own terms.

Jimin brushes his thumb against the yellow petal and smiles at the memory. That was an easier time when Yoongi didn't need to run away every morning and Jimin didn't need to be a part of Cosa Nostra. When they were both just two kids in love, discovering new feelings and emotions. When sex wasn't a power play for Yoongi, it was just two bodies moving together as an expression of their feelings. It sounds silly and Jimin certainly doesn't mind the impact play but he misses the occasional love-making and lately there just isn't any.

He looks around the garden, there are two guards are at the entrance and they seem like they haven't noticed him yet. Around the fence are four more guards, who seem to be staring ahead, paying him no mind. It's so awfully rare for Jimin to have no eyes on him that a rush of excitement overtakes him.

No one is watching him, no one knows where he is. If he is quiet enough, maybe, just maybe, he can slip out unnoticed. 

He looks down at himself, cursing for wearing only his robe and underwear but it's not that cold and it is quite late at night, he won't even go that far, he can just take a round around the block. No one needs to find out. He can climb the non-electric fence and slip out with ease. This might be his only shot at freedom for a while and he can't lose the opportunity.

-----

"They are on their way," Jungkook informs as he slips his phone back in his pocket. Namjoon and Yoongi are sitting on the couch, with several guards surrounding them. Whoever this woman is must be high profile for there to be a need of so many people.

"I want Woobin in my hands by the end of the week," Yoongi states, "I don't want the fucker to cause any more damage."

"I will make her spill," Namjoon remarks.

"No," Yoongi raises his eyebrows at Jungkook, "He will,"

"Of course," Jungkook nods, ignoring the way his gut tenses.

He is almost glad when his phone buzzes in his pocket, happy to have a distraction. He is surprised to see Cho calling him, everyone knows not to interrupt tonight, Yoongi had briefed them about the situation. So if Cho is calling now it must be an emergency and Jungkook's thoughts immediately rush to Jimin.

"Who is it?" 

"Cho," Jungkook replies to Yoongi before answering the call.

"What's wrong?"

"Swan is gone,"

"Gone?" Jungkook snaps, "What do you mean gone?"

"He is not in his room or anywhere in the house, we looked up the footage and saw him sneak out from the back fence."

"He ran?" Jimin ran? Why? He knows his life is in danger and he chooses the middle of the night to sneak out of the house?

"What do we do?"

"Look for him!" Jungkook practically growls, "How can he leave under your supervision? Were you sleeping on your fucking job?" Jungkook is surprised at his own tone but this kind of carelessness might cost Jimin his life.

"He sneaked-"

"Stop giving excuses."

"Sorry Boss," Cho mutters.

"Which way did he leave?"

"The small street at the back,"

"Small street?" Jungkook squeezes his eyes shut trying to think of the various places the road leads to. Malls, Cafes, Arcades, Expressway, Bridge, Restaurants-

Bridge.

"Check the bridge near Han river,"

"Han river?" 

"Hurry,"

"What's the matter?" Yoongi questions.

"Swan is gone,"

"Gone?" Yoongi grits out.

"He sneaked out from the back," Jungkook explains.

"Give me the phone," Yoongi demands.

For the next few seconds, Yoongi swears at Cho using words Jungkook doesn't wish to relive and then he asks him to find Jimin and bring him directly to the Slaughterhouse, where they currently are.

Woobin's whore arrives before Jimin but to Jungkook's surprise, she is not alone. She is dragged inside the Slaughterhouse with a little girl, who hardly looks six years old. One of Yoongi's men has a rough grip on the little girl's collar as he drags her inside and forces her to sit on the chair next to her mother.

She watches with wide tear-filled eyes, as her mother is bound to the chair with her arms behind the stile and legs glued to the legs of the chair. The mother looks scared too but there isn't one tear in her eye, it's obvious she is trying to be brave.

"Stop crying," She snaps at her daughter, "Don't show them weakness,"

"Eomma," The girl begins sobbing harder at that.

"Shut up. Nothing is going to happen, look at Eomma, is she crying? Is she scared?" The mother scolds.

"Listen to your mother," Yoongi smirks, "She knows better," 

"Don't talk to her, you filthy bastard!"

"You hurt me, Harin," Yoongi frowns, "Here I was hoping I would at least get a proper greeting," Harin spits towards him but Yoongi is too far away to feel the impact so he just laughs.

"So what's her name?"

"Fuck off,"

"What's your name little one?" Yoongi smiles at her but it's menacing. The girl looks at her mother for help and Harin shakes her head rapidly, prompting her to stay quiet.

"You won't tell me?" Yoongi makes a sad face, "That's too bad," He gets up from the couch and pulls his gun out of his holster, "I wasn't going to hurt your Eomma but since you won't tell me your name-"

"Woong!" The little girl yelps, "My name is Woong!"

"Woong?" Yoongi snorts, "Like Woobin? How sentimental," He chuckles.

"You are a pathetic man, using a little girl to get your way," She screams, "Woobin was right, you will never even be half the man your father was," Yoongi slams the grip of the gun against her jaw but not a single sound of pain leaves her lips.

"Brave one, aren't you? Will you be brave when I kill your daughter?"

Harin scoff and a few drops of blood fly out of her mouth, "Do your worst,"

"Jungkook, kill the girl," Yoongi doesn't even look at him as he speaks.

Jungkook stares at him in pure shock, hoping it's just a way to scare Harin into submission but Yoongi is returning to his seat next to Namjoon, staring at him expectantly. "What are you waiting for?"

The door to the slaughterhouse opens that instant and Cho and three other guards step in with Jimin in the front, they all are a respectable distance away from him not daring to stare at the man. Yoongi is quick to lose interest in the little girl.

"Where was he?"

"Han river," Cho glances at Jungkook.

"I will deal with you tomorrow," Yoongi says to Cho, "You can go,"

Jimin begins to follow Cho but Yoongi grabs his wrist and drags him to the couch, Namjoon springs from his seat, bowing to Jimin as he steps away to make place for them to sit.

"Why can't I go?" Jimin glances at the two girls as he speaks.

"It's your punishment for running away,"

"Punishment?" Jimin knits his brows together, "What are you going to do to them?"

"Me?" Yoongi grins, "I am not going to do anything. Jungkook, on the other hand, is going to kill them,"

Jimin turns to the younger with wide eyes, shaking his head frantically, "No! Don't!" He tries to run towards the woman but Yoongi is still holding onto his wrist, keeping him in place.

"Yoongi-"

"Shh," Yoongi interrupts, "Come on, Jungkook, kill the girl,"

"Woong, look at me," Harin turns to her daughter, "It's okay, you will be okay. It'll only hurt for a second,"

"Eomma!" Woong cries, "I am scared, I-I-"

"Jungkook, now," Yoongi commands and Jungkook's hand trembles as he reaches for his gun, he opens the chamber with shaky hands and slowly loads the bullets.

"No!" Jimin pleads, "Jungkook! Please, please, don't!"

Jungkook closes his eyes in an attempt to drown all the noise. It's easy to ignore Harin, a little more difficult to drown Jimin but he fails altogether, to drown Woong. Her soft little pleads of fear, her questions of what's going to happen, how it's going to feel if it is going to hurt?

"Be strong for me Woong," Harin says, "You are my brave little princess, aren't you?" Jungkook loads the magazine and chances a glance at Jimin. The older holds the same pleading gaze he did when he wanted Jungkook to save Areum.

"Don't you ever meddle in matters, you are not a part of. I won't step in the next time,"

He can't. He can't risk it. He can't disappoint Yoongi again. This might be his only shot to get into Cosa Nostra. To win Yoongi's trust once and for all, he can't blow it. But how can he kill a little helpless child? How can he kill her and then live with himself? How can he-

"Jungkook," Yoongi's voice has a warning edge to it and Jungkook understands the implication of the tone. This is his last chance, if he doesn't make the shot now Yoongi will never trust him again. He might never give Jungkook another chance.

Jungkook squeezes his eyes shut and aims the gun at the girl, the gunshot resounds powerfully in the room and the silence that follows it is almost eerie. Jungkook knows he should check and see if he finished the job but he can't bring himself to.

He can't until he hears Harin's choked sob, the only sound he can hear in the otherwise soundless room. He dares to open his eyes and finds her sobbing and wailing, he glances at Jimin who is also crying. With his face buried in Yoongi's chest. 

Jungkook almost feels angry. He may have pulled the trigger but it was on Yoongi's command, it's not his fault. It's not, right?

The look on everyone else's face says otherwise. Every other man in the room seems to be judging him, even though no one is even sparing him a glance. He still hasn't found the courage to look at Woong but he doesn't think he ever will.

"You missed," Yoongi grits out.

Jungkook's head snaps so fast in Woong's direction, it's almost painful. Her body is trembling, it's obvious that she has wet herself but what makes Jungkook sigh is that she is not hurt, she is just scared.

Everyone turns to look at her all at once and Jungkook knows despite everyone's obvious relief, Yoongi is not happy.

"Don't hurt her," Harin cries, clearly broken at the thought of losing her daughter, "I-I'll tell you where he is, j-just don't, please."

"Put the gun down," Yoongi gestures towards him, Jungkook is quick to hide the gun from the little girl.

"Busan," She sobs, "H-he's hiding in Busan."

"Why?"

"I don't know," She shakes her head, "All he said was that he has to collect information,"

"How long has he been here?" 

"Seven months,"

Namjoon is quick to rush out of the room, Jungkook assumes it's to track Woobin in Busan. Jungkook sighs in relief at being excused from committing a heinous crime.

"You made the right choice," Yoongi smiles and Jungkook knows by now that Yoongi smile is usually not a good thing, "But unfortunately I already knew that,"

Harin's eyes grow wide, "I-I told you everyth-"

"Nothing new, tell me why. Why did he betray my father? What is he after?"

"I-I-"

"Kill her," Yoongi looks straight at Jungkook, "This is your last chance."

Jimin looks almost shocked at the words leaving the older's lips like he doesn't know how many deaths Yoongi is responsible for.

"Yoongi, why are-" Jimin is silenced when Yoongi raises his hand in a signal to shut him up.

"Stay out of it,"

"Jungkook, no!  You got what you wanted, she told you where he is, what else do you-"

"Shut up!" Yoongi's voice reverberates in the large room, a thick silence following his words. Everyone stills in their spots. Even Harin and Woong. Jungkook knows then that there is no room left for arguments. He has to do it and this time, he can't miss.

"Look at her when you shoot," Yoongi instructs.

Jungkook grabs the gun once again, hands still trembling like before, somehow even worse now. He forces himself to look at the scared little girl. As his index finger wraps around the trigger, he thinks of all the ways she could have lived her life.

Doctor? Painter? Singer? Maybe even President. She could have been anything and now she won't even get the chance to dream because Jungkook is trying to save Seoul. He knew he would have to kill innocent people. But he didn't think anyone would be heartless enough to make him shoot a little girl.

He hardly hears the gunshot with his heart beating so loud in his ear. Somehow this time he knows, he knows it's going to happen. There is no escaping this.

He watches the bullet enter the girl's chest and a gut-wrenching scream leaves her throat before she collapses to the floor. Her mother is already wailing and crying and Jungkook thinks Jimin is too. But he can't hear anything except the steady beep in his ear.

It sounds like a flatline, like the girl's heartbeat would on an EKG and he suddenly realises, he wasn't listening to his own heartbeat earlier, he was listening to Woong's and now it's gone. Her little heart has stopped beating because Jungkook put a bullet in it.

"Good work," He feels a weight on his shoulder and sees Yoongi patting him. He can't be bothered to respond.

"Now kill her," He points to the mother.

Jungkook at that moment knows, he will never have a peaceful night ever again. The girl's screams will haunt his nightmares. Her face will forever stay in his memory and he can only hope that bringing down the biggest crime syndicate in Seoul will at least ease the heaviness on his chest.

-------

"What the fuck were you thinking?" Yoongi screams, "I have had it with you. You have no fucking regard for your own life!"

"I wanted to-"

"You wanted to what? Watch the subtle waves of the river at the risk of dying? Would the moonlight look as pretty with a bullet in your head? Is that what you want? You want to die?"

"I don't-"

"Then why?" He shrieks, his voice is so loud, it sends a chill down Jimin's spine.

Jimin averts his gaze to the floor, "I wanted to," His voice is small, "Feel free,"

Yoongi pinches the bridge of his nose and exhales loudly, "Freedom? Are you trapped? Am I keeping you in a fucking cage?"

"Do you know what could have happened? You could have fucking died Jimin. Died! Or worse, they could have taken you and kept you there. They could have hurt you and tortured you. I find no pleasure in keeping you surrounded by guards at all times. It's the need, I have to. It's for your own fucking safety! How could you be so fucking stupid? So fucking careless?" Jimin stays silent.

"You will have guards by you every second of every day. The minute Jungkook gets you home, you will have a team of guards by you. You can't leave the house at all, if you want to go somewhere it has to be run by me first. You thought you were trapped first, you will experience it for real now,"

"And what if I don't want it?"

"What?"

"What if I refuse the guards and the constant protection, what will you do then?"

"You brought this upon yourself," Yoongi ignores his question, "Take him home,"  He says to the driver, who probably heard their entire conversation from the car.

But Jimin couldn't care less. He doesn't care at all now. He needs an answer, "Answer me," Jimin grabs on to Yoongi's hand, "What if I refuse?".

"Jimin, I don't have time for this. We have to track down Woobin and clean up the mess in the Slaughterhouse-"

"Just give me a fucking answer!" Jimin yells in frustration, "Please," he adds softly.

Yoongi cups Jimin's face with both his hands and places a gentle kiss on his forehead before whispering, "You don't have a choice,"

Yoongi returns to the slaughterhouse and finds his men cleaning up the blood from the floor as Namjoon sits on the couch, typing away on his phone.

"Where is the kid?"

"Went out to smoke," Namjoon chuckles, "I think it was his first kid,"

"He should get used to it if he wants to be a part of Cosa Nostra," Yoongi states, "Any word about Woobin?"

"Not yet, my sources in Busan know nothing but I have sent out a few men. We should hear from them by tomorrow," Yoongi hums in response.

"Are you going to kill him?" Namjoon questions out of pure curiosity.

Yoongi scoffs, "He will beg me to kill him. After killing my father, he has the audacity to go after Jimin? Death will be too nice, his punishment will be to live,"

Jungkook drags his feet back in the slaughterhouse then, face looking pale, body trembling still. He is holding a lit cigarette in his hand as he slowly makes his way towards the men, avoiding the two pools of blood on the floor.

Luckily for him, the bodies have been moved already.

"How are you feeling kid?" Yoongi questions knowingly.

Jungkook looks at him with watery eyes, "O-okay," His voice is hoarse. Either he smoked ten cigarettes outside or he cried. Yoongi knows it is the latter.

"You will get used to it," Namjoon assures, "A few more kills like this and you won't even feel it anymore,"

That's exactly what Jungkook is afraid of. Getting used to this, he in fact doesn't want to get used to this. He doesn't want to kill anyone again. He just wants to go back to his apartment and cry over everything he has done. He just wants it to stop.

"Come, have a drink," Namjoon pulls a flask out of his jacket and waves it at Jungkook. The younger is quick to grab it and down a few large gulps. Scotch burns down his throat, not doing anything to quell the ever-present ache in his chest.

"You can take the night off," Yoongi offers, "You have earned it. We'll call you tomorrow if we need you," 

"I am okay, Hyung-nim," Jungkook refuses politely. He knows even if he gets lucky enough to fall asleep, it's not going to be a good night's rest.

"Go," Yoongi states and just like that, there is no more room left for protests. Jungkook nods and down the rest of contents of the flask before bowing and walking out of the Slaughterhouse.

When he arrives at the mansion, he doesn't even bother to think about his room, walking straight towards Taehyung's. He is hardly surprised to find the older lying awake in bed.

"What are you doing here so late?"Taehyung stirs in his bed to get a better look at the younger.

"I shot a-" Jungkook feels the lump rise in his throat.

"It's okay," Taehyung smiles sympathetically, "The pills are in my drawer," Jungkook silently enters the room and opens the drawer, he uncaps the noisy little bottle and drops two pills on his palm.

"Is it okay if I-" He inhales heavily, "Sleep here?"

"Scared to be alone?" Taehyung asks deliberately, "Come on," He shifts slightly, wincing at the little stretch on his stitches. Jungkook offers him a quick apology before popping the pills dry and climbing into the bed next to him.

He makes sure to keep a respectable distance as he rests his head on the pillow and looks up at the ceiling.

"Aren't you going to change?"

"Too tired," Jungkook mumbles.

"It'll be okay," Taehyung whispers, "You will get used to it,"

"That's what I am afraid of," Jungkook murmurs.

The next day, he carefully climbs out of Taehyung's bed, trying his best to be as quiet as possible. He slowly turns the handle of the door and pushes it open. He slips out of the room and walks down the hallway towards his room. The house is surprisingly empty.

When he opens the door to his room, his heart almost jumps out of his chest at the sight in front of him. There is blood all over the room, even on the ceilings and curtains. There is an especially large blotch of blood on his bed and a few drops are still dripping from his comforter onto the floor. He attempts to calm his racing heart as he enters the room, trying his best to avoid stepping on the trail of blood.

He grabs on to the edge of his bed and squeezes his eyes shut to block out the nauseating sight. When he opens them again and turns his gaze to the floor, he sees a shadow pass under his bed. He knits his eyebrows and crouches to get a better look and a small hand dives out and grabs onto the bottom of his trouser.

He tries to scream for help but his voice seems to be caught in his throat.

Another small hand comes out and places itself on the floor.

Jungkook watches with wide eyes and a racing heart as the hand reaches forward to crawl closer to him. A mop of long black hair peels out from under the bed and when the head turns upwards, he sees Woong's face.

Her eyes are void, blood covering almost every single spot on her face. She uses her hand to crawl out completely and begins to get on her feet-

Jungkook startles awake.

His heart thumps violently in his ribcage, breath uneven and shaky.

"Are you okay?" He yelps at the sound of Taehyung voice, "Relax," The older raises his hands in surrender.

"So-sorry I-"

"Had a nightmare, I could tell," Taehyung remarks.

"Yeah," Jungkook pants and tilts his head back. He turns to look at the window and realises it's still dark.

"How long was I asleep?"

"Hardly thirty minutes,"

Chapter Text

Jimin was eleven when he first met Yoongi's father. The man was terrifying but Jimin had always been quite brave. Jimin and Yoongi were in the park they usually hung out in, Jimin's other friends had all left and Yoongi usually waited until Jimin was all alone to speak to him. It had become their little routine.

Yoongi would watch him play and then they would sit on the swings and talk, Jimin always had a lot of things to say and the older loved listening to him. Sometimes he would talk too. But his stories weren't as amusing as Jimin's, they were usually dark and scary, mostly filled with blood.

He seemed to have a lot of nightmares lately and Jimin always made him feel better about them.

"And then Soobin says to me that it's my turn to catch them even though I caught everyone already! I have never been so mad before! I looked straight at him and told him off!"

"You did?" Yoongi cocked an eyebrow, grabbing onto the chain to get a better look at Jimin.

"Of course, I told him he wanted me to go again because he was as slow as a turtle," Jimin seemed pretty proud of his answer, "Anyway, Soobin is quite silly. Tell me about you, did you have a scary dream again?" He blinked his wide eyes cutely. Yoongi's heart did a little something every time Jimin looked at him like that.

"Yeah," Yoongi sighed, "The same one. I am alone in the house calling for my mother and when I open the room, their bed is covered in blood and then I am covered in blood and then the room disappears and all that's left is darkness. I am all alone in a dark room with blood all over me,"

"You will never be alone, I am here with you,"

"You are not there in my dream though,"

"I told you to think about me before you sleep!" Jimin pouted.

"I tried! I think about you all the time but you never appear in my dreams." A part of Yoongi was glad Jimin didn't show up in his dreams because most his dreams were gory and violent and he didn't think he could see Jimin hurt.

"Think harder," He rolled his eyes, "You should keep thinking of me so I appear in your dreams and save you,"

"You can't save me!" Yoongi huffed, "I am supposed to save you,"

"Why is that?" Jimin argued, "You think you are stronger than me? Didn't you hear how I told Soobin off?"

"It wasn't even that good," Yoongi scoffed.

"Yes, it was!" Jimin jumped off the swing to stand in front of Yoongi, his hands coming to rest on his waist.

"No, it wasn't," Yoongi rolled his eyes, "And I am older than you, I am supposed to be saving you. Hyungs are supposed to take care of their Dongsaengs,"

"But I don't need to be saved! You are the one who has scary dreams!" Yoongi fell silent at that, a sudden embarrassment taking over him. Jimin was unfortunately right, he was the one getting nightmares so he should be the one getting saved.

Jimin noticed his disappointment so he was quick to remedy the situation, he grabbed onto Yoongi's had and offered him a gentle smile, "How about this? I will save you from the darkness and in turn, you have to protect me everywhere else, okay?"

Yoongi smiled instantly and nodded, "Okay," He beamed.

"Yoongi!" A voice spoke behind Jimin and he jumped in surprise, dropping the older's hand. He turned around and found a man dressed in a pristine suit glaring at the two of them. The sight of his father caused Yoongi to grimace and although he hid it almost instantly, Jimin saw right through his facade.

"That's my father," Yoongi explained as he got to his feet,  "Appa, this is Jimin,"

"Jimin," His father grinned, "Yoongi has told me about you,"

"Hello Ajushi," Jimin bowed to the man.

"Let's get going Yoongi," His father pointed to the car outside the park. Yoongi sighed and looked at Jimin longingly before nodding and walking away. Jimin began heading behind him but Yoongi's father asked him to stop.

"Yes?" Jimin halted and looked up at the man.

"I don't want you waltzing around with my son," The man said.

"Why?" 

"Because I said so," The man stated, "You should listen to your elders,"

"My mom says that elders can be mean and wrong sometimes so I shouldn't listen to all elders," Jimin shrugged, "And if Yoongi wants to play with me, I will play with him, you can't stop me,"

"Don't make me hurt you kid," He said, "And stay away from him,"

"No," Jimin answered stubbornly, "I can't leave him now, he needs me right now. I have to stay by his side until the darkness is gone,"

Jimin didn't know back then that the darkness will never be gone, instead, it will fester and ruin Yoongi's soul. Infect it like a contagious disease and erase every ounce of his Yoongi, leaving behind a selfish and heartless man who has nothing but darkness in his heart. But despite it all, Jimin kept his promise, he stayed and he will stay until the darkness is gone. Because Yoongi needs him and he will never leave him alone.

------

In his adolescence, Jungkook dreamed of getting a tattoo someday. He always wanted one and he figured once he became a captain, he could start filling his skin with the dark swirls of beautiful designs. But now, as he stares at the stencil the tattoo artist is printing he feels a little queasy.

He figured his tattoo would be of the date he came out to his parents. It is a remarkable memory and the conversation was long and painful. He considered that day an important milestone of his life because it was one of the hardest things he had done.

It was almost as hard as getting into the academy.

The tattoo artist glances at him and offers him a little smirk, the man's hair is tied in a bun and Jungkook can tell it at least reaches his shoulders. He wonders how he would look with long hair. His hair is just a little past his ears now, longer than he usually lets it grow but not long enough to tie it up.

"Your first?" The man questions.

"Yeah,"

"Don't worry, it won't hurt much,"

"That's a lie and you know it," Jungkook chuckles.

"You are smart," The man notes, "So where do you want it, smart man?"

"My back?" He states uncertainly.

"Why? Trying to hide it?" He cocks an eyebrow.

Jungkook in fact is trying to hide it, he doesn't want to be able to look at the tattoo once the mission is over. He wants it to stay hidden from the world, a dark part of him that he never wants to speak of.

"No, I just prefer it on my back," Jungkook lies.

"You are going to need someone to take care of that then, you need to apply an ointment regularly, make sure it doesn't get wet for a few hours and it might be difficult to sleep-"

"He will get it on his chest," Namjoon interjects. Jungkook had almost forgotten the man was there but Yoongi insisted on having Namjoon by his side.

Jungkook wants to protest, that is too obvious a place. He will end up looking at it every day, a dark reminder of all the things he has done. All the lives he has taken, all the criminals he has let live.

"I don't know-" Jungkook begins.

"Hyung-nim wants you to get it there," Namjoon interrupts. That's why he sent Namjoon with him, he wanted to make sure Jungkook got the tattoo on his chest. He wants Jungkook to be proud of it, wear it with gratitude for being able to be a part of Cosa Nostra.

"Chest it is," The tattoo artist concludes. 

Jungkook sighs and takes his jacket off, his hands hover over the first button of his shirt and he expects Namjoon to give him some privacy but the older continues to sit in his seat with his arms folded across his chest and brows pulled together. Guess Namjoon is staying.

He unbuttons his shirt and places it on the small table beside his chair next to his jacket. The tattoo artist, he called himself MK, walks towards Jungkook with a piece of paper in his hand. He double-takes Jungkook's body before smirking and placing the cold wet stencil over his chest, right over his heartbeat which seems to be faster than usual.

"Nervous?" MK smirks. He has an eyebrow piercing that shines under the light of the studio.

"A little," Jungkook confesses.

"Don't worry," The man smirks, his finger brushing against Jungkook's nipple, "I will take good care of you,"

Namjoon clears his throat from his chair and MK moves away and presses the stencil into his skin, patting for a good measure before peeling the paper off. Jungkook glimpses at the temporary ink on his skin, a shiver running through him at the image of the wolf on his skin. 

"Where's yours?" Jungkook questions suddenly, curiosity surfacing.

"Wouldn't you like to know," Namjoon teases and Jungkook shrugs.

"Here," He stands up and untucks his shirt before lifting the left side. The wolf, slightly faded is embedded on his abdomen. But to his surprise, Namjoon is surprisingly toned and quite buff.

"Oh,"

"So Jungkook?" MK drawls interrupting their conversation, Jungkook notes he has already prepared all his equipment, a tiny container filled with ink sits on the table, there is a tattoo gun in his hand and a fresh needle in his other, "Here is the new needle," He rips the pack open with his teeth, "Making sure you know I am using a new one,"

"Right," Jungook would have had no idea even if he hadn't.

The machine starts with a loud consistent buzz and Jungkook feels himself get nervous once again, "How smooth," MK licks his lips, "Didn't even need to clean your up,"

The first press of the needle stings him, making him gasp in surprise but only in a few minutes the pain is dull and all he can feel is the slight ache every time the needle moves. MK doesn't flirt with him throughout the process, focusing all his attention on getting the perfect design, he occasionally dips into the tiny ink container and even dabs at the excess ink and the little blood that manages to spill out of Jungkook's tattoo.

When the machine finally turns off, Jungkook takes a huge sigh of relief, feeling too anxious to actually take a look.

"That looks great," He grins as he places the machine aside, "It's a shame I can't take a picture,"

"You know the rules," Namjoon stands up, "The bill should be cleared by tomorrow, dress him up we have places to be,"

"Of course," MK rolls his eyes and grabs the roll of plastic cling wrap from the side. He unwinds a little and carefully places it over the freshly-inked skin, that has begun to ache slightly. It a dull ache but it's steady as if a constant reminder of the mark his body now bears, telling him he truly belongs to Yoongi now.

"Let the plastic be on for an hour, after that wash it with water and soap. Make sure the water is not hot. No ointment for twenty-four hours after that apply this ointment once a day" He hands Jungkook a folded sheet of paper, "No swimming and gymming for two weeks. It'll start itching in a few days but do not itch. Don't take a shower after washing it. Don't expose it to too much water,"

"Got it," Jungkook nods as he grabs his shirt. He still hasn't looked at the ink on his skin, too scared to confirm what he already knows. He quickly buttons it up, leaving the top few buttons open before grabbing his jacket.

"I will see you soon," MK husks close to his ear and Jungkook doesn't understand why they would need to see each other again.  But when he opens the paper in the car, he realises MK left his number at the bottom with a little message.

"Call me anytime and I will make sure I am ready for you,"

"He gave you his number didn't he?" Namjoon rolls his eyes, "The little pervert never misses a chance,"

--------

Jungkook is barely on his feet the next day, his eyes burn every time he blinks and it takes him three espressos to even get on his feet. His tattoo now has a faint ache but he can hardly feel it. He does feel weaker than usual but that could be either the tattoo or the lack of sleep.

He hasn't been able to sleep since the night of the slaughterhouse and it has been two days since but it's not insomnia that's getting to him.

It's the reason he can't sleep. The nightmares.

It was just in his dreams the first day but then he saw the little girl's reflection in the mirror of his bathroom, heard her voice when he was grabbing food from the lonely kitchen. He keeps seeing her everywhere, it's like she is following him, her thoughts, her screams, the image of her dead body.

If Jungkook didn't know any better, he would think she was haunting him.

Jimin barely offers him a nod of acknowledgement and all it takes is the dark circles under his eyes to realise Jimin hasn't slept much either. They haven't been able to see each other since that night and Jungkook was secretly hoping to avoid Jimin for as long as possible.

The look that Jimin had given him right before Yoongi dragged him outside made him feel so small. It was like Jimin was looking at him different like Jungkook wasn't the same person to him anymore and he wasn't. The Jungkook from two days ago hadn't murdered a helpless child.

They silently get into the car and there are absolutely no words exchanged between them. He doesn't think he can ever meet Jimin's eyes again. 

He exhales and closes his eyes just a second too long and when he opens them, there is a girl standing in the middle of the street. Jungkook's heart drops and swerves the car to the right as quickly as he can. The car jerks and he narrowly misses a motorcycle before halting at the side. He jumps out of the car and searches the street for the child but there is no one around.

"What the hell happened?" Jimin steps out as well, a hand on his chest as he glares at Jungkook.

"There was..." He trails off, "Someone was,"

"There was no one in front of you Jungkook. The next car was at least a hundred meters ahead." He gulps hard, blinking rapidly to try and figure out what happened. He covers his face with his hands and sinks to the ground to squat, trying to breathe through the tightness in his chest.

"Are you okay?" There is a tender hand on his shoulder.

"Need a minute," Jungkook doesn't remove his hand. His eyes are stinging from the tears threatening to spill. No. He can't cry, not right now and not again.

"Jungkook, look at me," Jimin squeezes his shoulder reassuringly.

"C-cant," Jungkook gasps.

"It's okay, I won't say anything," Jungkook quickly wipes the few tears that managed to escape before looking up at Jimin who is hunching to look at him. All it takes is one look of pity for Jungkook to burst into tears again.

He feels stupid, so fucking stupid to be crying in front of the man that he is supposed to be protecting. He is supposed to take care of Jimin, make sure he is safe and here is, sitting on the ground, crying like a baby.

"Hey, it's okay," Jimin wipes the tears with the back of his hand before cupping Jungkook's face.

Jungkook sniffs a few times, swallowing the lump in his throat to stop himself from crying any more. Jimin offers him a hand and he takes it to get on his feet. The older then places a hand on his back and pats, the gesture is oddly calming. 

"What's wrong? What did you see?"

"Nothing,"

"Tell me, you can tell me," Jimin asserts.

"Her," He breathes. Jimin's hand drops from his back and he deflects his gaze. Jungkook's heart clenches.

"Can you drive? I can call-"

"No," he interjects, "I am okay,"

"Are you sure? I can call Namjoon if you want the day off,"

"No, I can drive,"

Jimin looks uncertain but he doesn't offer any further argument as he goes back inside the car. Jungkook takes a few deep breaths and finds the courage to look back at the road. Just like Jimin said, there is no one behind.

Jungkook manages to drive to the hospital without another incident but he is too upset to even be able to talk to Jimin. The older doesn't seem like he wants to make conversation and silence looms around them until Jungkook enters the locker room with him.

"Why?" Jimin asks as he pins his nametag to his coat and shuts the locker. Jungkook wasn't expecting Jimin to acknowledge him ever again so he is caught off guard by the question.

"What?"

"Why did you kill her?"

"Hyung-nim wanted me to," He speaks quietly.

Jimin scoffs, "Is that all you are? A slave to his wishes and I was beginning to think you are different," He is different, he is doing this for the greater good. He is doing this to end SMR but of course, he can't tell Jimin that so he stays silent.

"For once-" He breathes, "For once I thought that there is someone, just someone who will think before diving headfirst to do what Yoongi wants but I was stupid! Stupid to ever believe that you are anything but a member of his pack,"

"Don't say that," Jungkook balls his fists, knuckles turning white, "I am not like that, I-I never-"

"Yes you are," Jimin says, "You are no better than the others, this is the real you, isn't it? This is all you ever wanted. To be a part of Cosa Nostra?" He glances at the tattoo peeking through Jungkook's shirt, "And you got it. Congratulations! Congratulations on getting that stupid, meaningless wolf tattooed on your body- Congratulations on getting the license to take anyone's life without facing the consequences. Congratulations on becoming Yoongi's most loyal-"

"Shut up," Jungkook growls and shoves Jimin against the lockers, the metal clanks in the large room, echoing loudly, "I am not any of those things!"

Jimin recovers from the shock quickly and smiles looking straight into his eyes, "Yes, you are, you will do anything for him. You will kill, you will die. You will do it all,"

"I won't," 

"Really? Prove it then, stand up to him. Do just one thing he-" It happens very fast, one-minute Jungkook is watching Jimin's lips move, spewing angry words and the next second he can feel them against his.

And what a feeling it is.

Just to feel those lips, the mouth that he has dreamed of a countless amount of times. The mouth that he can never stop thinking of.

"What the fuck!" Jimin hands push against his chest separating their lips. He raises his hand and slaps Jungkook right on his cheek. The sound ringing in the empty room. Jungkook's eyes blow wide with realisation as he watches a scandalized Jimin wipe his lips vigorously.

"I-I am so-"

"Don't fucking touch me!" Jimin yells extending his arm to ensure the distance between them.

"Okay, okay okay," Jungkook chants stupidly, heart thumping in his chest, "I am really sorry, I don't.."

But Jimin isn't listening, he walks out of the locker room before Jungkook can even get a chance to apologize.

"Fuck," He closes his eyes and lets his head thump against the lockers.

This is how he dies.

----------

"Are you doing okay?" Taehyung places a hand on Jungkook's shoulder, eyebrows pulled together in concern.

"I don't know anymore," Jungkook sighs. He wants to add "I haven't slept in forever and I think the girl's ghost is haunting me and I have a feeling Hyung-nim is going to send out men to kill me very soon and in the process discover I am an undercover cop which will lead to my intestines becoming his plaything but other than I am doing great," But he doesn't.

"Don't be so hard on yourself Jungkook," Taehyung offers him a smile, "It wasn't your fault. If you refused, someone else would have done the job for Hyung-nim. There was nothing you could have done,"

"It doesn't matter," Jungkook says, "It doesn't matter how or why it happened. All that matters is that I pulled the trigger, she died because of me and that is never going to be okay,"

"Then what are you going to do? Think about her for the rest of your life and feel guilty? Holding on to her memory is only going to bring you pain. Just let go, you and I both know this could happen again. She might be the first child you have killed but she isn't going to be the last,"

Taehyung, unfortunately, is right. Jungkook doesn't know if Yoongi will want him to kill another child again. If by some miracle Jimin decides not to tell Yoongi everything that occurred between them and Jungkook gets to stay a little longer, Yoongi will ask him for more. Jungkook will have to kill more people, maybe even more kids, maybe even innocent people.

Can he do it? Can he continue to kill people without it getting to his conscious? Can he allow himself to turn into a monster like Namjoon, Yoongi and Taehyung?

"What if I don't want to?" Jungkook practically whispers.

"What?"

"What if I can't, hyung? What if I can't kill another person? What if I can't kill any more people? What happens then?"

Taehyung's eyes are wide as he stares at Jungkook. It must have been the first time someone is speaking about leaving SMR if Taehyung looks so startled. "I-I don't know," He shakes his head in disbelief.

"Did you ever think of leaving?"

"A lot," Taehyung chuckles darkly, "I wanted to, every time I used a gun. But you, you and I are different Jungkook. You could leave if you wanted but if I leave, my father..." He trails off, "I could never do that to him,"

"I don't think Hyung-nim would stop you if you really wanted to leave. He really cares about you," Taehyung laughs at that, actually laughs. He even hisses at the stretch of laughing but what Jungkook said is so funny that he can't help but continue to laugh.

"Oh Jungkook," He wipes the corner of his eyes, "Hyung-nim, he doesn't care about anyone. If there is anything I have learned after all these years is that no matter how much you think you mean to him, for him, we are all disposable."

"I am sure that's not true," The younger insists, it's impossible to work with someone for years and not care about them. Especially someone like Taehyung, who works so close to Yoongi and is so loyal to him.

"Trust me," He says, "I know him better,"

Jungkook goes silent at that, letting himself drown in his thoughts. Sure Yoongi isn't the best example of a human being. He is actually very malicious but Jungkook has seen the little bits of humanity him. A lot of those moments happen around Jimin but some even around Namjoon and Taehyung. 

Taehyung is too blinded by his prejudice to notice how much he means to Yoongi but Jungkook could probably use that to his advantage.

"Hyung? If Areum means so much to you, why don't you just ask Hyung-nim to set her free?"

"He would never. He would never mess with anyone from Magma, Jungkook. Magma is too precious to lose,"

"Why is that?" He asks.

"It is where we calibrate all our data. All the information-" He stops suddenly, realising he has said too much, "Forget I just said that," 

"Okay,"

"How was she?" Jungkook has already told Taehyung everything but the older keeps asking. Maybe it's because he desperately wants to believe she is okay. Even though they both know that's not the truth.

"She was okay," Jungkook assures, "Do you...love her?"

"No," The answer is instant. Too quick but it sounds very honest. If Taehyung doesn't love her why does he want to know if she is okay?

"She is my friend, I guess,"

"Come on Hyung," Jungkook chuckles, "You know that's not true,"

"I like her," Taehyung admits, "But it's too soon for love,"

The younger agrees because that is exactly how he feels about Jimin. Jimin is just so...just everything Jungkook needs right now. Needs but can't have. If he has learned anything from today's incident, it is that Jimin does not have any feelings for Jungkook whatsoever.

"Do you want to see her?" 

"I can't even move without someone's assistance Jungkook," Taehyung rolls his eyes, "I can barely make it to the bathroom."

"I will take you, I can drive,"

"Really?" Taehyung doesn't even attempt to conceal his excitement, "You would do that?"

"Of course,"

Jungkook takes Taehyung to Magma, his slip up about the place having data weighing heavily on him. He should at least do this one thing. He should at least help Hoseok with the drug bust, maybe if he is nice to Taehyung, the older will open up more and Jungkook will be able to leave with more than just some intel about drugs.

"You sit here, I will get her," Jungkook helps him sit on the couch before running out to find Areum. He finds her serving drinks to a table full of rowdy boys, all looking under twenty, they are ogling her hungrily. Their eyes are desperate as if, if they were given a chance they would rip her to shreds in seconds.

"Hey, how about a private dance?" Jungkook walks up to her and waves a thick bundle of money at her. The boys break out in a chorus of complaints but Areum just smiles and signals another woman to take her place before following Jungkook to the private room.

"Looks like you have grown fond of me. What changed your mind? You wouldn't even let me touch you the last time,"

"Nothing," Jungkook shrugs and then opens the door. Areum rolls her eyes before glancing at the room and she practically screams at the sight of Taehyung.

"Taehyung oppa!" She squeals and rushes inside, kneeling before him, "W-what? How did you? I thought-"

"I just wanted to see you," Taehyung places his hand on her cheek, "How are you?"

"I am great," She looks away to answer, "Everything is great, the business has been booming,"

Jungkook takes that as his queue to leave so they can have a private conversation. He decides to take a look around the place, maybe he can find the place where all the data is calibrated or whatever.

"Liar," Taehyung strokes her cheek with his thumb, "I can see your bruises under all that makeup,"

"Were you discharged? How long are you on bed rest?"

"Did he hurt you?"

"Stop it," She pushes his hand away and gets on her feet, "Stop it Taehyung-shi,"

"Taehyung-shi?" He scoffs, "Are you getting formal with me now?"

"Just leave, okay?"

"I can help, Byul. Just tell me how,"

"What makes you think I want your help?" She jeers, "You think you are some hero and I am you, princess? Catch up with the reality, I am a whore and you are just your master's bell boy and that's all we are ever going to be. Stop giving me hopes for a better tomorrow when you know this is the rest of our lives,"

"No, it's not. I can help-"

She sighs exasperated, "No you can't! This is not a fairy tale! Everyone's story does not have a happy ending,"

"Byul-"

"It's Areum," She interrupts, "Please don't come back here unless you want to fuck me."

"Dance for me then," He pulls out a few notes and waves it at her.

She almost looks shocked at the request because he only ever asks her to dance in front of other people. He never talks to her like this alone. She struts over to him, recovering from her shock quickly. She silently accepts the money and tucks it at the back of her thong before taking the pole.

"Here," He pats his thigh, spreading them open in an invitation.

"You are hurt,"

"You are just a whore, mind your own business," He snaps. She bites back the insult and nods. She abandons the pole and carefully sits on his lap, trying her best not to press up against his wound.

"Properly," He pulls her back, hissing when her back collides against his front.

"Are you-"

"Don't stop," He grunts, clearly in pain.

Areum gnaws at her bottom lip and begins to slowly move her hips, trying to be mindful of his injury but Taehyung doesn't seem to care. He keeps pulling her closer despite the pain.

"Stop, you are hurting," She begs, eyes shining with tears.

"No,"

"Oppa, pl-"

"Now I am Oppa?"

"Just, stop! I can't keep doing this," She begins to sob, stilling in his lap "I can't keep hoping for an escape when my whole life is going to be in this cage. Just stop. He would never let you save someone like me. He would never be okay with this,"

"Maybe we don't need him," He releases her completely and she hops off his lap and turns to look at him, furiously wiping her tears. There are thick streaks of black mascara running down her eyes but somehow she still looks beautiful.

"What?"

"What if I leave him?"

"Oppa, don't say that," She scolds immediately, "Don't ever. If anyone even accidentally hears you..." The door with a slam, making Areum jump in surprise. Taehyung doesn't need to look to know who it is.

"There she is, my favourite whore!"

"I have her for the hour,"

"Do you?" Hangyeoul tilts his head to the side, staring at Taehyung condescendingly.

"Yes,"

"It's okay, I will get you someone else," He shrugs, "You see this is a high profile client, we can't turn him down. She has become his favourite," He whispers.

"High profile?"

"Dam," He answers.

"What?"  Areum almost looks scared as she studies Taehyung. He has no idea what she has been up to since he got shot. He is not going to like this.

"I will be out in a few minutes!" She squeaks, ushering him towards the door. Hangyeoul smirks at Taehyung as he walks backwards and leaves the room.

"You are sleeping with other men?"

"I didn't have a choice,"

"You could have called me! You should have taken the phone when I gave it to you. It's like you want to live like this, you want to be humiliated and used,"

"What did you just say to me?" She scoffs.

Her expression makes him regret his words but not enough to apologize "You could have called-"

"And you would have done what exactly?" She snaps. He glowers in anger but doesn't answer. "That's what I thought," She mocks.

"I can't help you if you don't accept my help,"

"That's the thing Taehyung-shi," She speaks bitterly, "You can't help me at all,"

-------

"Did you finally sleep?" Yoongi's voice is hoarse as he places a kiss on Jimin's forehead.

"Yeah,"

"Why do you still look upset then?"

"Nothing," 

"Is this about those girls?" Yoongi groans.

"Did you really have to-"

"Yes, I did," Yoongi huffs, shifting away to reach for his cigarettes, only to realise they are currently in Jimin's apartment and not the mansion, "Fuck I need to smoke,"

"They told you everything! Why did you-"

"They weren't his real family, Jimin," Yoongi says, "We have been over this, we needed to send a message,"

"You could have just lied and kept them captive. You could have done anything else, she was barely-"

"Don't start this," Yoongi throws the blanket off of his naked body and gets on his feet, "Don't meddle in matters you don't understand,"

"The only thing I don't understand is why you need to be so cruel. You could have let her go, you could have let them both go but you chose to do the wrong thing,"

"I couldn't let her live," Yoongi says as he begins to get dressed, "That would be a sign of weakness-"

"And god forbid that people get an opportunity to call you weak,"

"Who will take a soft-hearted leader seriously? You think these people will bow to someone like that?"

"You don't have to be like your father, Yoongi. You can be better, kinder-"

"Don't talk about him," Yoongi snaps as he buckles his belt, "And stay out of my business,"

"I never wanted to be a part of your business! You were the one who dragged me into this, you said-"

"For your own safety. I didn't want you to be a part of this world. I know you are not cut out for this," Yoongi's voice is much gentler as he speaks.

"I know what you do," Jimin's eyes water, "I-I do but every time you, you do something like this or come home covered in blood. It all becomes so-" He sniffs, voice trembling, "Real,"

"Because it is," Yoongi sighs and walks back to the bed to cup Jimin's face, "It is real,"

"I miss yo-you Yoongi," Jimin's voice quivers.

"I am right here, baby,"

"No," Jimin pushes his hands away, "You haven't been here for a while," Yoongi glances at his gun on the nightstand and then back at Jimin. He bites his bottom lip and sighs before lowering his hands to unbuckle his belt.

"What are you doing?" Jimin tilts his head in confusion, eyes still shining with unshed tears.

"I don't want you to miss me any more," He smiles.

The smiles that Jimin offers him is heart-melting and it's worth being a few hours behind in finding Woobin. Jimin looks at him with so much happiness, it makes Yoongi's heart race. He is the only man the older could ever bow down for, the only man he would do anything for.

"Namjoon could probably use a few hours of sleep," Jimin says as Yoongi climbs back in bed with his clothes thrown back on the floor.

"It's not safe to be unmonitored but you are right, I could call Jungkook instead," Jimin stiffens at the mention of the younger's name but Yoongi fails to notice his reaction as he grabs his phone.

He still can't believe Jungkook dared to kiss him. He must have no regard for his life to make a move like that. If Yoongi ever finds out, he will give Jungkook a punishment worse than death. He cut off a man's tongue simply for calling Jimin beautiful, death will be Jungkook's best option.

"Namjoon says he is very shaken up," Yoongi chuckles, "It was his first kid,"

"He seemed okay to me," He bites.

Yoongi shakes his head, not thinking much of Jimin's words "Taehyung said he has been having nightmares, hasn't slept since that night,"

"Really?" Jimin hadn't considered how Jungkook must have felt. He never even realised that it was possible for Jungkook to feel guilty. He looked quite shaken up before his shift, Jimin was so mad at him for pulling the trigger that he failed to realise that Jungkook might have not wanted to. It still doesn't change the fact that he did but it makes him almost feels guilty for saying all those mean things to him.

"He is a part of Cosa Nostra now, he should get used to things like this," Jimin only hums in response.

"Why Han River?" Yoongi questions once he sends Namjoon the text.

It takes Jimin a few seconds to realise what he is referring to, "You know why,"

"You still think he goes there?"

"No," Jimin sighs, "I just hope he does, I just wish I will run into him and say everything I never got a chance to say,"

"Do you miss them?" Yoongi asks, "Your parents?"

"Sometimes," He confesses, "But I guess it's better this way. At least they are not in danger," He shrugs, "Do you miss her?"

"She is in Daegu," He says, "Still on the run. I don't think she knows Appa is dead,"

"Why don't you go visit her? You should talk to her, let her know everything so she can finally settle down. She is your mother-"

"She left," He interrupts, "She deserves to spend the rest of her life in the fear of getting caught,"

"She had her reasons, Yoongi,"

"No," He jeers, "What she has was an affair. She was just a filthy whore who left my father for another man,"

"She is your only family, you should at least give her a chance to explain herself. You don't have to forgive her, just listen to her. Maybe it will-"

"Drop it," He warns, a threatening edge to his voice.

"You can't always keep running from your feelings,"

"I am not running from anything,"

"It's just me," He places his hand on the older's cheek "You don't have to lie to me,"

"I am not," He pushes Jimin's hand away, "Now be a good boy and bend over,"

Jimin shivers at his tone, "I haven't even washed my face-"

"I don't care," He kisses the younger's cheek in a surprisingly affectionate gesture, "You always look beautiful to me,"

------

"You want to what?" Hoseok gapes.

"Quit the operation,"

"Jungkook-"

"I can't do it Hyung," He interjects, "It's too much, she was hardly-" His throat closes up again. Just like it does, every time he attempts to talk about her.

"I can't force you to stay but if you leave now everything you have done will go to waste,"

"No," Jungkook shakes his head, "I will get you the intel on the drug shipment, I have a lead and if all goes well, I will have the location by the end of this week,"

"Is that all you want out of this? A drug bust? Jungkook you have done things that are going to stay in your head for the rest of your life. Your life will never be the same, is a drug shipment going to be enough for you?"

Jungkook clutches his phone harder in his hand, "I can't kill any more people," He swallows hard, "I can't, can't even sleep at night. I can't stop thinking about it. What kind of a cop kills people?"

"It's for-"

"The greater good," Jungkook finishes, "I know, I keep telling myself that but it' not enough anymore, hyung. I am starting to get scared, what if I-" He covers the mic on Hoseok's collar, "Turn?"

"Are you having doubts?" Hoseok whispers, "Do you feel like you might?" He doesn't, not after the night after the slaughterhouse. But every time he looks at Taehyung a part of him feels scared. Taehyung doesn't look like he was cut out for this world either but he is so loyal to Yoongi, so faithful. If a person like Taehyung can change, what makes him so different?

"I don't know, I am just afraid of what I am becoming,"

"If you want to leave, I can start the paperwork. We can reinstate you to your previous position and I will start making a report of everything we have achieved, all the locations you told us about and the drug bust. I have the USB and the voice recordings on the record to assure the higher uppers that you were always on the right side and when you come back you can make your own report."

"Thank you,"

"I don't want to push it because I don't want to sound selfish Jungkook but there was a reason I picked you. I saw it in you, there were seven other officers considered for your position but I favoured you because I knew, I knew you could do it. You have that fire in you, the will to do the right thing," He covers the mic with his hand and whispers, "And the fact that you are worried about turning just shows that you never will. You will never be one of them,"

Jungkook feels a heaviness on his chest, Hoseok's words are burdensome. The amount of trust the man has in him is unbelievable and Jungkook almost feels guilty for risking his entire mission just to kiss Jimin. Hoseok is wrong, Jungkook is not meant for this. He is too weak.

------

"We haven't found their real location," Namjoon informs, "And Woobin is still missing. It's like he is off the grid,"

"He is Korea, Namjoon. I know it." Yoongi says, taking a large gulp of his drink.

"I know but where? We looked up Busan, Gwangju, Icheon and everywhere he has connections. We even traced him in China but we couldn't find him,"

"Try harder,"

"The second family is in Ulsan, we are bringing them here tomorrow," Namjoon says.

"Another fake family," Yoongi scoffs, "He thinks he can trick us with this bullshit, he thinks I am stupid enough to fall for his tricks,"

"We are not too far Hyung-nim," Namjoon assures, "Korea is only so big, I'll scour the whole country if I have to."

"I don't doubt that you will Joon," He says, "But we might be on a timer. Geomijul has been too quiet, they haven't made a single move in days. It's clear that they are planning something big,"

"Chatter on the street says their eyes are on the upcoming weapons shipment,"

"The one from Shri Lanka?" Yoongi cocks an eyebrow.

"Yeah, the word has got out. I think we should call them in early,"

"That's not going to be possible Joon, the earliest it can arrive is in ten days and that's to close to the party,"

"Then should I call them in later?"

"Haven't we made the payment already?"

"Yes, Hyung-nim,"

"Call it in after the drug shipment,"

"What about the location?" Namjoon asks.

"Change it to Icheon,"

"Okay, Hyung-nim,"

"Why are you so quiet today, kid?" Yoongi turns to Jungkook, "Something on your mind?"

"No!" Jungkook exclaims.

"Taehyung tells me you haven't slept in a while," Yoongi tilts his head to the side, "Having bad dreams?"

"Have had a few," He confesses.

"Hmm," He hums, "Reminds me of Tae,"

"He sobbed," Namjoon cackles, "His hands still shake sometimes,"

"He was always the maknae," Yoongi laughs, "Still acts like one but now it is you,"

"Like with that whore, what's her name Jungkook?"

"Areum," He answers without thinking.

"You remember that awfully well." Yoongi's words make Jungkook flush a dark red, "Think we have a bit of a competition," 

"And for a whore," Namjoon scowls.

"Don't be so crass, Joon," The oldest scolds.

"He should grow up before he gets hurt," Namjoon continues, "You can't protect him forever,"

"Enough," Yoongi dismisses, "Stay away from her Jungkook. She is spoken for,"

"Yes, Hyung-nim,"

Looks like Jungkook was right, after all, Yoongi does care about Taehyung. He just hopes he can keep it a secret from Taehyung long enough to get the location of the drug shipment. He ignores the little pinch of guilt he feels for betraying Taehyung.

After all, it's for the greater good, right?

Chapter Text

Yoongi had begun to fall in love with winters. Seoul looked beautiful covered in a thick white blanket. The streets usually got less crowded, the weather cosier, it was a beautiful sight and it looked even more beautiful with Jimin.

Jimin was obsessed with snow. He always was but over the years he became even more fond of it and his love for it was apparently contagious. He found himself smiling at the first snowfall, wishing he could walk in the park with Jimin, maybe have a snowball fight. He always won but maybe this time he would let him win.

Jimin aways flashed a beautiful smile when he won and the little dance he did just to tease the older was endearing.

"What are you smiling at?" His father questioned curiously.

"The snow," Yoongi answered, "It's beautiful,"

"Hmm," His father hummed, "It really is,"

"Maybe we can go out to the park-"

"No," His father interrupted before he could even finish, "We don't have time for trivial things like that,"

"Right," Yoongi felt embarrassed for almost suggesting a walk in the snow. The future leader of SMR shouldn't be getting sentimental over snow.

"Come on, hop out, kid," His father nudged and Yoongi glanced out the window, realizing they had arrived at the slaughterhouse. His father usually asked him to stay outside but he was fifteen now and he said Yoongi was old enough to enter. Yoongi didn't understand what the big deal was, he had already seen his father kill people but he never dared to question the man.

Yoongi jumped out of the car, a little excited about being among the adults. He was finally going to sit with the elders, finally talk to them.

Woobin was by his father's side instantly, ready to guard him as they entered the slaughterhouse. A group of men were already seated around three empty chairs in the centre and Yoongi wordlessly followed his father and took a seat on his left.

"This is Yoongi. My son." All men instantly got onto their feet and bowed to him. He was about to bow back but his father grabbed his arm and forced him to stay seated.

"Are they here?" His father asked no one in particular.

"At the back," Woobin answered.

"Okay, Yoongi here," His father pulled his gun out of his holster and handed it to Yoongi, who accepted it hesitantly. He had obviously held a gun in his hand before. His father often took him out for shooting so he knew how to work a gun but he had never been handed one outside in public.

"Remember when we shot those animals?" His father questioned.

"Yes,"

"This will be just like that."

All the men surrounding them suddenly began to move away, revealing a group of kids behind them. Yoongi's eyes grew wide at the sight and his heart began racing in his chest.

"There are seven children in front of you," He said, "You have to kill two of them,"

"Ki-kill?"

"Yes," His father shrugged, "Shoot them just like you shot those animals,"

"But Appa-"

"The second one on the right and the one in the middle, those are your two targets,"

"Appa-"

"Come on, load the gun,"

With a thumping heart and shaky hands, Yoongi pulled the safety off and cocked the gun. He lifted it and tried to aim but his hands were shaking so much, he couldn't stay still.

"Aim the fucking gun!" His father yelled, Yoongi jumped which caused the gun to slip from his hands but he caught it just before it touched the ground.

"Appa, I-I am sorry," Yoongi didn't know what to do, he thought he was supposed to kill the bad guys, then why were these kids in front of him? Had they been bad?

"Shoot!" His father growled.  Yoongi trembled and lifted the gun again, eyes blurry with tears, he tried to blink them away but they managed to slip anyway, staining his cheeks wet.

He took in a shaky breath and aimed towards the kid in the middle. Why weren't these children running? There was no one holding them hostage, no one forcing them to stay still. Then why weren't they trying to escape?

His finger hovered over the trigger but he couldn't bring himself to pull it. He didn't think he ever could, not children. Children that seemed younger than him.

"Now, Yoongi. Now or you will never enter this place again,"

"I-I am scared, appa," His voice broke.

"You are thinking about this all wrong." His father said, "You know why we are killing them? Because they tried to kill you first. They were trying to kill you so they could take your place. Is that what you want? Do you want them to replace you? Because that's how it is, it's them or you,"

Them or him?

No. He doesn't want to die, he hasn't even done anything yet, he hasn't even got a chance to do anything. He can't die so soon. He needs to live, he has to.

He sniffed and blinked hard before lifting the gun and aiming toward the kid in the middle but just as he was about to pull the trigger, something tugged at his heart. He didn't understand why but he knew he could never come back from this.

"Guess you have made your choice," His father shrugged and extended his hand towards Woobin who placed a gun in his hand. He crouched and placed the gun on the floor before sliding it towards the kids. The gun slid on the ground with a piercing sound and stopped a few inches before the group of kids.

"Take it, kid," His father said.

The kid in the middle began to walk and Yoongi's heart dropped to his stomach, his chest began to tighten and he quickly lifted the gun and aimed. The gunshot echoed in the room and Yoongi almost fell back from the recoil. When he recovered, he found the boy lying on the floor, blood already gathering below him.

"Now the other," His father said.

Yoongi remorselessly lifted the gun and took the shot, he was more prepared for the recoil this time so he actually watched the bullet penetrate the other boy. Watched the choked gasp leave his lips before he fell to the floor, taking hiccuped breaths.

He heard the choked breathing of both of them before their deaths released them from the misery and the room was silent save for the sound of sobs. He later realised, they were his sobs.

"I am so proud of you today Yoongi." He places his hand on his son's shoulder and gave it an affirmative squeeze. Yoongi's heart blossomed with joy, despite the pain that he felt in his chest.

His father was proud of him. For the first time in his life, his father was proud of him. His father wasn't proud of him even when he won first place in a painting competition in second grade. Not even when he won the swim meet in fourth. Not even when he won a debate in fifth, not even when he won a chess competition in sixth. His father had never been proud of any of his accomplishments but today for the first time, he was proud of Yoongi.

"Thank you," Yoongi bowed to him, his chest puffing with pride.

A week later Yoongi got a tattoo of the wolf on his arm and just like that he was a part of SMR.

But what he went through was engraved in his head. He didn't want the initiation for Cosa Nostra to be so brutal. After the death of his father, he changed the process of initiation so no more innocent children would have to die.

Jungkook of course was an exception. Jungkook was a younger version of himself and someday, Yoongi could see him take over SMR.

-----

"What can I expect from this party?" Jungkook asks.

"Well, it's very flashy. Not many people show up but everyone who does only has one purpose and that is to show off. So we wear our best clothes and take our best cars,"

"Will you be going?" Taehyung hums and nods, pulling the blanket closer to his face.

"I really don't like them but I guess I don't have a choice. Jimin said I should be able to walk by then,"

"Why don't you want to go?"

"You know why these parties are so exclusive?"

"Because only Cosa Nostra is invited?"

"No, because the entertainers are the best whores. The best of the best and you know is the best whore from Magma?"

"Areum," Jungkook nods with realisation.

"Yes," The older sighs, "I don't think I have it in me to see her get grabbed by those disgusting pricks again,"

"You could make up an excuse and stay. I can stay with you if you want-"

"No," He refuses instantly, "This is your first party after getting your tattoo. Hyung-nim will want you there. He will want to show everyone his latest conquest,"

"Conquest?" For some reason the word makes him feel small. That's not all he is, he is not just a petty achievement.

"Yes, besides Lee will be there. Hyung-nim might not be suspecting him anymore but it's still a good idea to keep playing on his side."

"Right," Jungkook had forgotten about that. Forgotten he is on an undercover mission while on his undercover mission. Amongst all these different lives he is living, he is afraid he will end up losing himself.

"No pressure. I am almost completely certain Lee is not behind this. He doesn't have the history or the brains to pull something like this off,"

"People can surprise you,"

"Not that much,"

"How has your wound been healing?" 

"It's getting really itchy, it's taking everything I have to not rip the bandage and just scratch the fucking stitches,"

"You know that's a good sign. It means your wound is healing,"

"He said I can't use any anti-itch until there is a new skin formed, that could take forever!"

"Hyung," Jungkook can't help but laugh, "Just relax, it'll be okay. Since you can walk without any support, why don't you just take a walk around the mansion? Get your legs stretched out,"

"Maybe later," He yawns lazily, "Where are you headed anyway?"

"I am taking a trip to Yeosu," Jungkoo sighs, "Namjoon-shi got a lead on Woobin's real family,"

"Alone?" Taehyung raises his eyebrows.

"No," He gnaws at his bottom lip, "Hyung-nim is coming along,"

"Wow, just the two of you?"

"Yeah," He murmurs, shakily, "Should I be worried?"

"No," Taehyung grins, "It'll be fun,"

"If you say so..."

"How good are you at shooting?" Taehyung asks casually.

------

"The fifth one," Yoongi demands, taking another puff of what Jungkook can smell is pot.

"Okay," He raises the gun and moves it an inch to the left, the pellet fires and the fifth can falls on the floor with a clank.

"Seventh," Jungkook moves to the seventh can and it falls again.

"Now load again and I want you to drop all the cans of the last row," Jungkook obliges and hits each can, making Yoongi hum in appreciation.

"You have a good aim," He praises as Jungkook places the gun on the table, "Who taught you to shoot?"

"My father," Jungkook answers mindlessly. It the truth. His father went for military service after he got married it was only supposed to be one year out of obligation but he fell in love with his work so much that he worked for seven years straight, coming home once a year for a month.

During the month, usually during Christmas. His father would take him to a range and let him shoot darts and bottles and cans. That's how Jungkook got so good, but handling a real gun is much different than the toy gun his father gave him.

"Father?" Yoongi narrows his gaze.

"A family had adopted me for a while but it didn't work out," He tries his best to stay calm despite the racing of his heart.

"You have never mentioned that before," He points out, carelessly ashing the joint on the floor.

"I don't like to talk about him," Jungkook lies, silently hoping Yoongi is too high to remember their conversation.

"Hmm, I hear you," He hums.

"Do you..." He shakes his head, hesitating but one glance at Yoongi makes him realise the man will probably answer anything Jungkook asks "Miss your father?"

"He was a good man," Yoongi says, "A good leader even but he was a horrible father,"

"Why?"

"He was never there for me, all I had was my mother and then even she..." He rolls his eyes, taking another drag of the joint.

"What happened?"

"She ran away with another man," Yoongi deadpans.

The younger can't do much except nod. There is no appropriate response to such situations anyway, the best thing he can do is listen.

"You know what a parent's job is?"

"To raise their kids with good values?"

Yoongi laughs, "No, to fuck them up enough so they become horrible people." He states, "Consider Tae's parents. His mother left his father because he went under debt, didn't even stop and think about her only son. His father ruined his future and dragged him into a life like this,"

"I thought he gave Taehyung an option to run?"

"You think?" He scowls, "He had offered Taehyung to us on a silver platter. I accepted, figured I could use a bright young man but his father didn't want to be the villain so he asked us to come to his house and create a scene, he knew his son wouldn't let him die,"

Jungkook gapes at the older, voice caught in his throat, "But he-"

"Doesn't know," Yoongi interjects, "And he never will. I don't want him to hate his father," A weird feeling blooms in Jungkook's chest at that and it almost feels like respect. For the first time, Jungkook actually feels respect for the man. He must really care for Taehyung to willingly become the bad guy.

"Would it matter?"

"You know why I picked Taehyung to take care of Jimin?" Jungkook answers saying he doesn't.

"Because as tough as he is, he has a heart. He isn't ruthless and cruel. He only kills if I ask him to. We are not like that Jungkook, I know you don't see it yet but it'll happen. Soon, you will start enjoying killing, it will make you feel good, the power to hold someone's life in your hand and end it whenever you want it. It's so-" He hisses, "So good. It's beautiful, it makes me feel like God,"

"I am not like that,"

"Yes, you are," Yoongi smirks, "I didn't think so either but the way you handled Minjun and the kid, I have a lot of men ready to kill on my order but no one would do what you did,"

"I-I didn't want to," He says, "I did, did not think that I had a...choice,"

"But you could have chosen not to," Yoogni shrugs, "You did it because you wanted to be a part of Cosa Nostra, didn't you?"

"I did," He resigns.

"That's what makes us different," Yoongi smirks, "Our position is more important than worthless lives,"

"It is not!" Jungkook yells. Yoongi cocks an eyebrow at him, his joint releasing thick clouds of smoke between them, "I-I mean, I don't think that,"

Yoongi chuckles, "It doesn't matter what you think. You are above them all. You are my man now Jungkook, my responsibility. You have sworn your loyalty to me and I always take care of my men,"

"Sit," He pats the empty seat next to him, "Smoke with me," Jungkook quietly follows.

After finishing two more joints, Yoongi is finally ready to leave the empty range. Jungkook quietly follows, feet a little wobbly from the new effects of marijuana.

"First time?" The older asks.

"Yeah," He doesn't know where the sudden honesty is coming from but he feels oddly relaxed and carefree at the moment.

"What kind of a drug dealer doesn't smoke pot?" The older taunts, "Hand me the key, I will drive,"

"No, Hyung-nim! I can drive!" He declares, panicking. He has never seen Yoongi drive before and he doesn't want to face the consequences for making the older work.

"Relax, kid," He places a hand on Jungkook's shoulder and offers him an uncharacteristically kind smile, "We take care of our own,"

Yoongi helps Jungkook to the car and the younger would feel embarrassed but he is too high to realise it. The older quietly gets into the driver's seat and begins driving. Jungkook must have fallen asleep at some point because when he wakes up, his stomach is growling and his head is throbbing.

"How long was I sleeping?" His voice comes out hoarse, probably from all the smoke.

"Hardly been twenty minutes," Yoongi laughs.

"Really?"

"Yeah, don't worry, pot does that. Makes everything feel slow," He explains, "You hungry?"

"I am actually," Jungkook sits up slightly, trying to stretch within the bounds of the seatbelt.

"I think we can stop at the next drive-through. What do you want to eat?"

"Not a drive through but I am really craving lamb skewers," Jungkook sighs, mouth already watering at the thought of sizzling meat. He could swallow about ten plates of those.

Yoongi laughs again at that, shaking his head lightly, "Lamb skewers it is,"

It is odd to enter a restaurant with Yoongi. Maybe it is because he knows they both have guns tucked under their jackets or maybe it is because Jungkook has never seen Yoongi perform menial tasks like eating. He didn't realise Yoongi ate too, it's such an unbelievable thing to witness, the man who practically owns Seoul eats as well.

To Jungkook's astonishment, Yoongi orders like a normal person, with a polite and formal tone, and a slight bow to the older woman who bows back enthusiastically.

"Why do you keep looking at me like that?" The older finally demands, eyes still fixed on the menu in his hand.

"I-I don't know," Jungkook answers honestly. He really doesn't know but he can't seem to stop staring even after getting called out.

Yoongi hums, "Can't believe I eat?"

"I guess I never realised it," He shrugs, tone casual. The usual respect he addresses Yoongi with is gone. He is still speaking formally but there is a playfulness to his tone, something he never thought he would have with the leader of SMR.

"I am still human," Yoongi states, no hint of humour to his voice, "I know I don't always..." He huffs, "I am still human, Jungkook,"

"I know" He agrees in a whisper. He knows but it's just so odd.

"You want anything to drink?"

"Where is your mother now?" He blurts. He has always wondered why Yoongi never talks about his mother, he has said a lot of things abut his father but his mother remains a secret. Yoongi stares at him with wide eyes, disbelief clear on his face. Jungkook knows he has crossed a line but his tongue apparently is out of control, "Y-you never talk about her,"

"She is de-" He pauses and tightens his grip on the menu before taking a deep breath, "I told you, she ran away,"

"Don't you talk to her?" 

"No. I know where she is but I don't want to talk to her,"

"But she is the only family you have,"

"I have Jimin," 

"It's not the same thing," Jungkook says, "No one can replace your parents,"

"Trust me if you were in my place, you would rather be an orphan-" He stops suddenly, lips parted. It takes Jungkook a good few minutes to realise he is supposed to be an orphan. 

"I guess I wouldn't know," He mumbles quietly, trying to sound as disappointed as he can.

"She was a good person," Yoongi replies, "She was a good mother and while she was around, my father wasn't allowed to take me to work but then she just left and she had her reasons-"

"No," Jungkook interrupts, "That's not fair. Parents are supposed to be there for their kids, they are not supposed to abandon us. It's not fair,"

Yoongi simpers, "That's the first time I have heard that,"

"We should stop making excuses for our parents and start holding them responsible when they do something wrong. They can't get away with things all the time, they should be held accountable too!"

"You really are different," The older sniggers.

Before he can respond, Yoongi's phone buzzes in his pocket and he raises his hand at the younger, gesturing him to stay silent.

"Yeah? Fifteen minutes? Hmm. Alright," He disconnects the call and looks back at Jungkook, "Food has to wait, we have to move now,"

"What's going on?"

"You know the family that we found last time, wasn't Woobin's real family?" Jungkook nods, "Namjoon has a lead on his real family but he left them under protection so it's getting impossible to find them. Namjoon found the man who is currently in charge of them and we are going to extract the information for him."

Jungkook knows exactly what extract means.

-----

Taehyung is finally allowed to move on his own. Jimin gave him the green light to walk around but he is still not allowed to do any heavy activity.

"Just light walks to get started okay? Not more than twenty minutes,"

Taehyung does not care about walking, now that he can actually move on his own, he needs to find Hangyeol and warn him to keep his dirty hands off Kang Byul. He doesn't care what position the man holds, he can't seem to erase the look on Areum's face when he last saw her.

He is the reason this is happening to her. He should have kept his distance but instead, he got her involved and now she is his prime target.

With Yoongi and Jungkook out of town, there will be no one to interrupt or stop him. He knows Yoongi will be pissed later on but he can deal with it. As long as he knows Areum is safe, any amount of scolding will be fine.

"Cho, take me to-" He hisses when his wound pulls, he places a hand on his stomach and takes a deep breath, "Magma,"

"Yes, boss, "Cho bows playfully. Taehyung would play along under normal circumstances but he doesn't have the time right now.

"Everything okay, Tae?" Cho furrows his eyebrows.

"It's fine," He assures, with his signature smile.

Cho eases at the sight and pulls the car key out of his pocket, "The others are busy right now but I can take you,"

"Thank you so much," Taehyung bows and winces again.

"Let me help you," Cho offers. 

The drive is silent, save for the songs playing in the background. Cho hums along to the lyrics but Taehyung stays distracted by his thoughts, trying to formulate a conversation in his hand. He tries to think of all the different ways the conversation can go but his thoughts can't seem to get past the ugly outcomes. 

He will save Areum from that hell, whatever be the cost.

"We are here," Cho is looking at Taehyung expectantly, fingers drumming against the steering wheel.

"Cho, can you give your gun?"

"My gun?"

"I forgot mine at home,"

"Sure..." He hesitantly pulls his gun out of his holster and hands it to Taehyung.

"Another thing," He says as he opens the chamber to check for bullets, "I need you to stay right here and have the car ready, okay?"

"What are you planning, Taehyung?"

"Nothing, I just have a bad feeling," Taehyung shrugs nonchalantly.

"Does Hyung-nim know you are here?"

"Of course," He lies with a wide smile, "He sent me here,"

"Taehyung," Cho sighs, "This is Magma, you know how important this place is. Don't do something you will regret,"

"I won't,"

"Taeh-"

"I am getting late," He interrupts, while loading the magazine and pulling the safety off, "I won't belong."

Before Cho can say anything else, Taehyung is out of the car and stumbling inside the club. He passes one of Areum's friends whose name he can never seem to remember. She approaches him as soon as she sees him, a coy smile playing on her lips.

"Hello, handsome,"

"Where is she?"

"She?" The woman raises her eyebrow, "I can make you forget all about her..." She places her thumb on his bottom lip and gently strokes it.

"Where is Areum?"

The woman's thumb freezes over his bottom lip and she takes a step back instantly as if she has been burned, "Taehyung-shi?"

"Yes, where is she?"

"You should go back home,"

"I don't have time for this," He growls, a few people glance in their direction but he doesn't care, "Where is she?"

"She doesn't want to see you,"

"Why not?"

"Taehyung-shi," The girls pleads, "You have caused her enough trouble, please just don't make it worse,"

"What did he do to her?"

"Just go home," She snaps, "Please," She adds politely, rectifying her tone.

"Okay," He responds calmly, grip on the gun tightening, "Just take me to Hangyeol, I have some important business to discuss."

The woman doesn't look like she believes him but she shrugs and points to the backroom. Taehyung has been there before he knows that's where Hangyeol spends most of his time, or at least the time he is not fucking his own strippers. There are two rooms at the back, the smaller one is Hangyeol's and the larger one is where their computer data has encrypted backup.

He pushes past her and charges towards the smaller room, adrenaline pumping through his veins. He feels so high on his anger that he hardly feels the pain of his bullet wound.

The door slams open with a resounding thud and Taehyung's gaze is welcomed by the sight of the leech fucking a woman from behind and for the first time in his life, he finds himself praying to God, hoping it's not Areum.

"What the fuck?" He yells and roughly pulls out of her. The girl hisses in pain and turns around and Taehyung sighs when he fails to recognize her.

"What the fuck are you doing here?" Hangyeol doesn't bother covering himself as he stomps towards him with his still very hard cock.

Taehyung makes it a point to laugh loudly at the sight of his dick, "So it is true, the size of the brain is directly proportional to the size of the man's dick,"

"What did you just say?" He steps closer, threateningly. Taehyung doesn't even flinch.

"Where is she?"

"I killed her, now get out,"

The air leaves Taehyung's lungs, throat tightening suffocatingly, "Wh-what?" He didn't, he wouldn't...

Hangyeol laughs, "Guess the size of the brain is proportional to the size of a man's dick,"

"Where is she? I am not acting."

"She is my property and I don't want you to see her,"

"She is not your fucking property!"

"The bruises I left on her body say otherwise," He smirks, "Want to see?" He walks back to the bed and grabs his phone from the mattress. He returns to Taehyung with a picture open on his screen.

Taehyung gasps audibly. He would recognize that body anywhere but he doesn't remember all the blue and purple hues on her skin.

"You sick mother fucker!" Taehyung wraps his hand around Hangyeol's throat, jaw clenched in anger.

"You can't-can't," He snickers, "Hyung-Hyung-" Taehyung tightens his grip, just to shut him up.

"Where. Is. She?" He punctuates.

"R-room," He manages.

Taehyung throws him on the floor and turns to the girl on the bed who is trembling in fear, "I want you to find Areum right now and get her here. Got it?"

The girl nods rapidly and jumps off the bed, she hurriedly grabs her robe from the floor and wraps it around her naked, bruised body before rushing out of the room.

"She is m-my whore," He barks, "Y-you can't take her,"

"Shut up," He snaps.

He grins as he gets back on his feet, still stark naked, "It's the truth," He says, "You know what I did other to teach her a lesson?"

"Shut up," Taehyung warns.

"I let Dam fuck her again and then a group of kids, I think there were five-" His fist connects with Hangyeol's nose and a disgusting crack is heard. The impact makes him stumble back and he quickly clutches his nose, groaning in pain.

"B-but that wasn't enough," He continues, voice muffled because of his own hand cradling his face, "I had to really, really teach her a lesson,"

"Stop talking or I will fucking kill you!" 

"So I tied her up," He continues, letting his hand fall to reveal his bloody face. For the first time in his entire life, Taehyung feels a sick satisfaction at the sight of blood and a new urge to see more of it. He wants to beat Hangyeol to a pulp, wants to hurt him so bad he can never move. He wants to break every bone in his body, until his bloody and broken, until all life is drained out of him, "And I hit her," He grins, the blood has dripped down to his lips, making his smile look crimson.

"Then when she was too hurt to cry..." Taehyung lifts the gun and places it against his forehead, index finger wrapping around the tripper.

"Finish it. I fucking dare you,"

He grins, "I fucked her,"

Before Taehyung can blow his brains out a hand wraps around his elbow pushing him aside. Areum is holding his arm, lips parted, eyes wide. Her face has several bruises and her lip is busted and just the sight of it makes anger fume inside him.

He will fucking kill Hangyeol even if it is the last thing he does.

"Oppa," She whimpers, eyes glassy.

"I am going to fucking-" Areum practically throws herself in his arms and begins sobbing instantly. Taehyung ignores the ache of his wound and wraps his arm around her, letting her cry in his chest. He lowers the gun and sighs, eyes closing automatically.

"Get away from him!" Hangyeol tries to touch her but one look from Taehyung is enough to make him freeze in his spot.

"It's okay," He murmurs next to her ear, "I got you,"

"Taehyung," she cries, "I-I am sorry,"

"What? Why are you sorry?" He tries to get a look at her face but she refuses to let him go.

"I thought you would never come back, I-I-"

He gentle shushes her, wrapping his arm tighter around her. Even if the wound opens up and he bleeds to death right now, he will die a happy man. This is all he has ever wanted, for Areum to be in his arms and now he finally has it.

"I am taking you home," He declares.

"H-home?" She hiccups, gently unwinding her arms from around him, suddenly cautious of his injury.

"Yes, you are coming with me,"

"Like hell, she is," Hangyeol snaps. He finally has a robe covering his body and is dabbing at his nose with a handkerchief, "Should I remind you what happens if I tell all this to Hyung-nim?"

"I don't give a fuck. I am taking her with me,"

"You are already in trouble with the stunt you just pulled. If I want I can have Hyung-nim kill you right now. But where is the fun in that, am I right? I would rather see you get tortured like this,"

"You mother fucker-"

"No!" Areum interrupts, "Don't,"

"You are coming with me," Taehyung declares.

"Oppa-"

"I don't want to hear it," 

"I can't, I don't want to," She gulps, glancing at Hangyeol, "I- I want to stay here,"

"He should not be hurting you like this Areum, Hyung-nim would-"

"I want to stay here," She interrupts, "And I think you should leave," She takes a step away from him, inching towards the bloody-fucker, who has a smug grin on his face.

"Areum,"

"You should go," She turns her gaze to the floor, "I-I have a show soon,"

He exhales exasperated glancing between the two of them. He helplessly turns around and begins walking towards the door, his wound hurting much more than he remembers this morning. He realises it's not the wound that's aching, it's his heart.

"See? I knew you could be a good whore," Hangyeol ridicules.

Taehyung freezes in his spot, grip on the gun tightening. He takes one deep breath before turning around and pulling the trigger.

-------

"He did what?" Yoongi yells, "Where is he?"

Jungkook stares at Yoongi curiously, wondering what is going on. They are currently parked on the side of the highway because Yoongi had to stop driving. The older had ignored the first two calls by Namjoon but when he called again, Yoongi knew something is wrong.

"Keep him in the mansion until I come back," He is suddenly calm, but there is an unsettling edge to his voice. This is the real Min Yoongi, the ruthless and unforgiving leader of SMR. Everything else that Jungkook has witnessed on the trip has been the effects of smoking marijuana for the first time and he is glad the drug is finally wearing off.

Yoongi starts the car with a frustrated sigh and Jungkook takes that as the hint to not ask any questions. He drives until they arrive at a relatively empty gas station, save for the two employs working.

"I am going to fill the tank," Yoongi instructs, "I want you to go into that store," He points to the small cigarette shop right outside the station, "And buy a few cigarettes and smoke until you spot a white KIA..." he pulls a gun out of his jacket and shoves it towards the younger, Jungkook notices there is a suppressor on the muzzle of the gun, "I want you to shoot the front two tires right after I give you the signal. Not a second sooner or later, understood?"

"Yes, Hyung-nim."

"The car should crash not too far away, pretend to be helpful and bring him to my car. Say you will help him to a hospital. Don't do anything suspicious."

He casually makes his way towards the shop and purchases a pack of cigarettes. He rests his elbow against the counter and lights the first cigarette, plainly staring at the entrance of the station. Nothing happens until he finishes his first cigarette and just as he is lighting his second one, a white car pulls in.

Jungkook nonchalantly eyes the car to make sure it's a KIA before letting his gaze fall over Yoongi, who is standing near the trunk of his own car. Jungkook lets the lit cigarette sit in his mouth and slowly trails his hand inside his jacket where he has tucked the gun.

It's already loaded, all he has to do is wait for the older's command and pull the trigger. He withdraws the arm resting on the counter and straightens up to pull the cigarette from his mouth. The owner of the car does not bother to get out and as soon as the tank is shut, the car races towards the exit. 

From the side, he catches Yoongi raise his thumb and Jungkook is quick to subtly position the gun and shoot the front two tires. The sound of the tires popping rings in the quiet gas station and the car swerves to the side and crashes into a small bush at the edge of the road.

Yoongi is gesturing Jungkook towards the car so he quickly rushes towards the now smoking car and opens the door of the driver's side. The man's head is still on the airbag that must have popped out because of the impact. Jungkook grabs the fabric of his crisp black shirt and pulls him back.

A very audible gasp leaves his lips at the sight of the man before him, "LJ?"

"Is he okay?" The shopkeeper's voice makes Jungkook jump in surprise and he almost drops his gun on the ground. Jungkook' voice is caught in his throat and he helplessly looks around for Yoongi. He spots the older standing near his car, signalling him to stay there.

"Wh-D-do you want to go to the uh-hospital?" He turns to LJ, the younger still looks shocked. His mouth is hanging open eyebrows raised high on his forehead.

"I-I, yeah?"

"Must be a tire burst," The shopkeeper concludes, eyeing the front tire, luckily he hasn't noticed the other one yet, "You must have overfilled it. This is why you should drive slowly." he rolls his eyes.

"I will take care of him," Jungkook states as he watches Yoongi get inside the car. The older is wearing a black mask that hides most of his face, "I am here with a friend, we'll take you to the hospital,"

"T-thanks," LJ tumbles out of the car, wincing at the very first step. The meddling shopkeeper has already returned to his shop so Jungkook takes the small window of opportunity to warn LJ that he is still undercover.

"Don't say anything," He manages to say before Yoongi pulls up beside them. He rolls the window down and speaks, "Get in, we'll take you to he hospital,"

"T-thank you," LJ limps towards the backseat. Jungkook tucks his gun away and shuts the door of the KIA before helping LJ into the car. He makes the decision to sit with him in the back, in case he gets another opportunity to warn LJ about his mission.

"I-I don't know what happened..." The youngest chuckles nervously, massaging his neck with his right hand. He must have a whiplash. Because Jungkook shot his tires "I haven't even got it serviced recently..."

"It happens," Yoongi mumbles.

"I am sorry to be such a bother..." He continues.

Yoongi ignores him however and begins driving towards Seoul, "I actually saw a hospital on the opposite side while I was coming here-"

"Jungkook, gun," 

"Wh-what?"

Jungkook heart clenches painfully as he removes the gun and points it at the younger, silently praying LJ just co-operates so he doesn't have to actually pull the trigger.

"Hyu-" LJ almost screams but Jungkook shoves the gun against his chest, silently shaking his head.

"Remain quiet," Jungkook warns but his face is pleading. LJ looks utterly confused but he nods and stays unruffled.

The drive to Seoul is long and painful, Yoongi avoids all tolls to the city and they manage to make it without drawing any attention. Jungkook thanks his luck when they stop at Magma instead of the Slaughterhouse. 

At least there is a small chance that LJ might live.

"Take him to our room, Namjoon is already there. I have a few things to attend to but don't wait for me."

Right, Jungkook has to extract information and with Namjoon present, he can't even convince LJ to just fess up. He has to maintain his facade. When Yoongi walk to the other side of the club, Jungkook quickly lowers the gun and turns to the younger, "What the hell are you doing here?"

"Me?" Lj gapes, "I should be asking that. Why are you here, pointing a gun at me?"

"I am undercover, idiot," Jungkook hisses.

"That's still going on?"

"Yes?"

"It has been a few months, I thought you would have returned by now,"

"Look, we don't have a lot of time so whatever they ask just say it. I don't know how you are linked to Woobin but if you don't answer their questions you will most definitely die,"

"I will die anyway Hyung," LJ shrugs, "I can't let him get a hold of them. He will kill them,"

"If you want to live, just tell us everything," They have already arrived at the door now and Jungkook hopes LJ has understood what he has to do.

"I won't blame you if you have to hurt me," Lj smiles gently and takes a hold of Jungkook's hand to squeeze reassuringly.

A lump rises in Jungkook's throat. This is LJ, the kid who taught him everything he needed to know to be here. If it wasn't for the training he offered, Jungkook would have got caught ages ago. How can he hurt LJ? He really hopes he doesn't have to.

The door squeaks open and Namjoon stands before them with his eyes narrowed, "We have to leave,"

"Now?" 

"Yes, Cho is right outside. Hand him over and come back inside. Hyung-nim is not safe here and we need to get him out of here,"

"What is going on?" Jungkook questions but they are already moving.

"Drop him and come back to the front,"

"Okay,"

Jungkook rushes LJ to the exit and they don't get another opportunity to talk amongst the huge crowd that seems to have gathered suddenly. Cho is already standing at the back exit with four heavily armed guards.

"H-hyung," Lj mumbles, an evident tremble to his voice.

"Don't worry. They won't hurt you," LJ nods shakily.

"In here," Cho opens the car door and LJ gets in but not before giving Jungkook a pleading glance.

"What's going on?" He asks Cho.

"Taehyung shot Hangyeol,"

"Hangyeol?" Jungkook jaw drop, "The-"

"Areum's pimp." Cho sighs, "And he was the one who had encrypted all the data so now we are in a mess. All our data about the dealings, money and weapons, everything is backed up there,"

"Is that the only place?"

"No, but we don't know who else knows. But even to delete all that data we need to get into his system and no one knows how,"

"Can we just get a hacker?"

"Not one we can trust. Most of these hackers work for money so they can't be trusted. Taehyung really messed up, I won't be surprised even if Hyung-nim kills him," He shrugs.

Jungkook knows a little too well that Yoongi will never do that.

-------

It has been twelve hours since Hangyeol's death and everything has been a mess since. Yoongi asked Jungkook to go back to the mansion and stay there with Taehyung and Jimin until they sorted all the mess.

Apparently, Hangyeol has a lot of sympathizers and luckily no one except the strippers has learned of his death yet. When the strippers were asked to keep quiet about his death, they readily and very eagerly agreed. Most of them looked happy about his passing, it is no secret that he was not a good man. He treated women like trash and the only complain the strippers seem to have is that his death wasn't brutal enough.

The first course of action that occurs is the temporary closing of Magma Mood. Despite the word of the strippers, it will not be safe to trust them to keep their mouths shut so Namjoon arranges the closing of the club, claiming Hangyeol is out of town.

All of Hangyeol's contacts are sent a text saying he will be out of town because he is under the radar of the police and he needs to lay low for a while. Most club owners have to face such a situation at some point so that is not suspicious. It will only become a problem if they are unable to hack into his system in time. They mostly have a week or two.

The second course of action is to keep the strippers out of the radar of eager customers. Most people have their favourites and it will be hard to deny them personal sessions for too long. They might get through a week without any business but they will have to open the club eventually.

The third thing is getting rid of Hangyeol's body as discreetly as possible which turns out to be the easiest thing to do.

Jungkook is informed that as important as finding Woobin is, dealing with Hangyeol is a high priority situation and LJ will just have to stay in the mansion until they have the time to deal with him.

Jungkook is so exhausted from the effects of Marijuana and running on his feet all day, he falls asleep the second his head touches the pillow.

He hardly sleeps for half an hour before he wakes up in cold sweat with a heaving chest and choked sob. The image of a bloody Harin following him everywhere still prevails in his head, despite him not having the time to have any thoughts about her all day.

Namjoon and Yoongi are still busy working so he decides to check up on Taehyung to ask him if he is doing okay. He did kill a man after all, no matter how much Hangyeol deserved it, taking someone's life never feels good.

He is in the hallway when he spots Jimin stepping down the staircase.

The man is dressed in a pair of grey sweats and a cartoon shirt that makes him look so much younger than his age. Jungkook almost thinks of hiding so he doesn't have to face the older. He still feels embarrassed about his outburst in the locker room and the kiss that Jimin most definitely did not want.

But that plan goes down the drain when Jimin's gaze catches him lurking in the living room. The younger panics and turns around to run away but the older calls his name, making him freeze in his spot.

"Were just trying to run from me?" Jimin giggles stopping before the younger.

"I-uh wasn't. I was just going to see Taehyung Hyung,"

"Oh," Jimin shakes his head, "You don't want to do that. He is with Areum right now,"

"Areu..right. Of course," Jungkook nods, eyeing Jimin's outfit a little more attentively. He recognizes the cartoon as Bonobono, one of his favourite characters from the many Manga comics he read in his childhood.

"Do you recognize Bonobono?" He tilts his head to the side.

"I read those comics as a kid,"

"Really?" Jimin seems almost shocked at the revelation.

"What's with the tone?"

"I just didn't expect you to read it," Jimin shrugs.

"Why not?"

"With you growing up on the streets, how did you even afford them?" This is Jungkook's second slip up of the day. He really needs to pull his shit together.

"I didn't buy them, I just sneaked into the comic stores and read them," He lies. His collection of Manga comics is still there in his bedroom in his parents' house.

"That's so sad," Jimin pouts.

"It's no problem,"

"You still can't sleep?"

"No," Jungkook sighs, "I still have night-" He pauses, "How did you know I can't sleep?"

"Uh..." He rubs the back of his neck sheepishly, "Yoongi told me,"

"Oh," Why does Yoongi know that? More importantly how?

"Tae told him," Jimin elaborates, sensing his confusion.

"Oh," He repeats shyly, "Yeah, I still can't sleep but you look better,"

"Namjoon took me back to my apartment during the day so I got plenty of sleep,"

"That's good," Jungkook kicks the air.

"Want to take a walk?" Jungkook's eyes widen at the suggestion but he finds himself nodding without even realising it, "Come, I will take you to the garden."

They walk quietly to the garden stopping before a bunch of yellow flowers that Jungkook recognizes are Evening Primrose, Jimin gently caresses the petals, smiling nostalgically at the sight.

"I am sorry,"

"I am sorry," The both say in unison. Jimin giggles at the coincidence, the sound making Jungkook's heart skip a beat.

"You can go first," Jimin offers politely.

"I am sorry for..." He licks his lips, "Kissing you,"

"It's okay,"

"I understand if you want to tell Hyung-nim. I wouldn't blame you, I crossed a line and I shouldn't have done that-"

"It's okay Jungkook," Jimin assures, "I provoked you, I always knew about your feelings and...I should have said something sooner."

"No," Jungkook shakes his head, "I knew you are with him. I was clearly out of line. You have every right to be mad at me,"

"I am not mad," Jimin sighs, "Which is worse but I am not mad. Let's just forget about it, okay and make sure it doesn't happen again? Hmm?" Jungkook nods. "And I am sorry too,"

"Why are you sorry?"

"For saying all those things. I just thought so highly of you and watching you kill-" He stops himself and takes a deep breath, "But who am I to judge when I haven't even been able to stop Yoongi this whole time?"

"It's not under your control"

"I know," He laughs bitterly, "Trust me, I know,"

"You can't change the world, Jimin-shi. You can try but it never works."

"Maybe I should just give up,"

"No," Jungkook says, "That's the easy way out. You should keep working, maybe you won't change the world but even if you make a little difference is it not worth it?"

Jimin smiles at his words and plucks a yellow flower and then hands it to Jungkook, the brush of their fingers sending a tingle through the younger, "I hope you are the difference,"

"Jimi-"

"Don't change Jungkook," He pleads, "There is so much good in you, I can see it, I can feel it. Watching you pull that trigger was one of the hardest things that I have ever done. None of this matters if you lose your humanity. You have a beautiful heart don't taint it for meaningless power."

"It might be too late for that,"

"It's never too late. You just have to find yourself, under all that mess, you still have a kind heart. I hope you will hold onto that."

Chapter Text

Jimin had always been a bright kid. 

Ever since his childhood, his parents had very high expectations for his future.

So when at the age of ten and four, he said he wanted to be a doctor, his parents were rapturous. Being a doctor was one of the most respectable jobs one can possess. It was a boulevard to a comfortable life and they were ready to do everything to help him achieve his dreams.

Jimin stood by his word, he worked hard in school, always stood first in class, studied and prepared for medical school diligently which is why getting a scholarship for the most prestigious school in Seoul came as no surprise to anyone.

What was a surprise, however, was when his mother walked in on him in a liplock with Min Yoongi in the confines of what he believed was a locked room.

His mother was furious, her face screamed bloodbath and yet she shut the door to allow them a few moments to get decent.

Yoongi was asked to leave rather coldly. She never did like him anyway.

The conversation that followed that incident seemed to last indefinitely. Threats to disown him and stop his education were thrown. Even his father, who had always been so supportive of him, did not assist him.

"It's either him or us," They declared.

"I'm in love with him Appa. Would you really-"

"No, you absolutely must stop seeing him."

Jimin did not. Yoongi asked him to come to live in his mansion and he agreed. The incidents that followed that decision were horrible which eventually led Yoongi to buy him a comfortable two-bedroom apartment close to the mansion so he could visit Jimin frequently.

That was the beginning of a vicious cycle of Yoongi exercising control on the younger's life, a cycle that continues to date.

So as to not misunderstand their relationship, a description is in order. Yoongi' slove for Jimin was undeniable. He would go to the ends of the world for the man, he would do absolutely anything for Jimin, no matter how impossible it may appear.

The only thing he refused to do however is be parted from him. Yoongi would take Jimin's life with his own hands before letting him go and while that may not be the kind of relationship Jimin had ever foretold he would be a part of. He had accepted the circumstances earnestly. That is until a rather handsome gentleman entered SMR, and turned his life upside down.

------

"Where is she?" A thick curtain of smoke forms a barrier between him and the younger.

"At the mansion, Hyung-nim," Taehyung stands before the elder with his head bowed down in shame. His face displays regret but the regret only extends up to disappointing Yoongi. They are both very well aware of the fact that if given the chance, Taehyung would pull that trigger again.

"Sit," He points to the chair before him.

Taehyung nods and takes a seat on the chair. His actions are nervous, voice meek and guilty. He should be, he has caused Yoongi a lot of trouble. He tries to read the older's face but it is as solemn as it always is and it is next to impossible to decipher if he is angry or furious or even calm.

Taehyung adjusts his blue hair and squirms in his chair, unease intensifying under Yoongi's prompting gaze. He looks around the room, eyes catching every inch of his worn-out surroundings. There isn't much in the cabin, save for a few more old chairs and the walnut wood table that is covered in ash and a single gun that belongs to him, the symbol of the wolf staring hauntingly at him, mocking him for the betrayal he has bestowed upon the older.

"What should I do Tae?" The younger's gaze is fixed on Yoongi's cigarette that drops ash on the dirty floor. He notices a few untidily wiped marks of blood on the tan tiles. He swallows the bile of breakfast threatening to come out.

"I am sorry," 

"Your apology is useless," The older tosses the cigarette on the floor and rises to his feet. He lazily removes his jacket and throws it on the floor. The jacket lands with a heavy thud, signalling the presence of a gun inside.

"He hit her."

"Taehyung," He exhales, frustration clear in his hoarse voice from the cigarette, "I don't care why you did it," It comes as no surprise to him. Yoongi has never been one for emotions, Jimin being the exception. He only cares about the mess he has to clean up.

"I will accept whatever punishment you give me without any complaints,"

"Of course you will," Yoongi scoffs, arrogance dripping in his stance as he pulls a gun out of the holster attached to his trousers, "The question is what punishment I should offer you. What do you think you deserve?"

Taehyung swallows and finally looks up at the older. Yoongi is looking at him expectantly, his gun gripped in his left hand, ready to be used, "Death,"

"I agree," Yoongi lifts the gun and points it at him. He doesn't even pause to reconsider before cocking it and pulling the trigger.

Taehyung's chest tightens in fear, eyes squeezed shut in preparation. He waits to feel the familiar excruciating pain that he felt not too long ago. But even after the deafening gunshot and the wafting smell of gunpowder, he feels nothing.

He still refuses to open his eyes, thinking it's the shock that is not allowing his body to feel any pain but then he hears the gun fall to the floor and his eyes snap open. He finds the older standing before him, hands empty and his face twisted painful agony.

There are immediate footsteps entering the room and Jungkook and Namjoon's panicked voices surround them. It only takes a few minutes for them to realise that Yoongi fired an unaimed shot and that Taehyung is undeservingly okay. Jungkook approaches him and pulls him into a comforting embrace.

Taehyung is still too shocked to react immediately but Jungkook's body's warmth is comforting regardless. Yoongi is glaring at the floor, everyone can tell he is trying hard to hold back, anger is evident on his face. He looks beyond frustrated, ready to destroy everything in his path.

"Hyung-nim," Namjoon approaches him carefully.

"Get me a blow torch,"

"What for?"

"I am kicking him out. Burn that tattoo off of him and relieve him of his duties. I don't want to see his face ever again,"

Taehyung grows pale at the declaration, he pushes Jungkook off of him and is about to protest but the older doesn't leave him any opportunity.

"I can't kill you," Yoongi looks pained as he speaks, "But I can't have you here. You have gone against the very thing I warned you not to do," With that proclamation, he walks out the room the sound of his heels clicking against the floor, ringing in the quiet room.

It's not until he is gone that Taehyung breaks down and begins crying. Jungkook wants to comfort him but there are no words he can offer that will ease the ache in his heart. Namjoon shares the sentiment as he watches Taehyung fall to his knees on the floor.

"Jungkook," Namjoon's distress is clear on his face, "You should follow Hyung-nim."

"Yes!" He jumps into action, not forgetting to offer Taehyung a sympathetic smile as he grabs the older's coat from the floor before following him out of the room.

He finds Yoongi outside smoking a cigarette right next to his black car before he can even say anything, the older tosses the barely smoked cigarette on the ground, stomps on it and turns to him, "We need to find a hacker," He breathes heavily, "We have six days before people start getting suspicious over Hangyeol. I have already called a hacker from Japan and he is on his way but I don't trust him so I want to find one of our own. I want you to contact Seokjin. Ask him if he knows anyone, I will pay handsomely,"

"Okay, Hyung-nim," He bows.

"When you get time, check on the kid we picked up, see if he fesses up without any urging. The party is in two weeks and there is too much on our plates with the shipment, Woobin and Hangyeol. With Tae out of the picture, we are not going to need more-" He pauses to take a deep breath, "More time."

"Hyung-nim," Jungkook hesitates, "Taehyung hyung-"

"Don't," There is a clear warning to his tone. It is evident he does not wish to speak of the matter any more but Jungkook can't help it. This is Taehyung, the only man who still has his humanity in the companionship of the older. With him gone, Jungkook will completely lose his sanity, "I have made my decision already,"

"But H-"

"I said, don't," He growls, eyes narrowed in anger, "Get to work, Jimin's shift starts in three hours so you don't have a lot of time."

Jungkook bows silently and opens the door of Yoongi's car. The driver turns to glance at them, nodding at Jungkook in silent acknowledgement. Jungkook returns the gesture and moves aside to let the older get in.

"Hyung-nim," He can't help but speak. He needs to say at least something in Taehyung's defence. The older looked so pitiful as he sobbed, being a part of SMR might not have been his choice but he has served Yoongi with loyalty and he does not wish to part with older under such terrible circumstances, "He would give his life for you, please just forgive him this one time."

Yoongi shuts the door without any response, leaving behind an unsettled Jungkook.

-----

"Hyung," LJ hops off his chair at the sight of Jungkook entering the room, "How-"

"Shh," Jungkook hisses, alarmed. He turns around and glances across the hallway to make sure they have no eavesdroppers. He quietly closes the door and walks over to the younger.

"Sorry," LJ bows his head in apology, "I have been here all day-I was so-"

"I don't have a lot of time, Jimin-shi's shift starts in an hour-"

"Jimin-shi?"

"Uh-nothing." Jungkook realises he has said too much, afraid of blowing open Jimin's identity, he hurries to divert the conversation, "Tell me where they are,"

"They?"

"Woobin's family,"

"I can't tell you that,"

"Jaeun,"

"Believe me I would but I can't put them in danger,"

"Protecting them will come at a cost. If you continue to help them, I cannot guarantee your safety. Things are busy right now Jaeun but as soon as it is sorted, you will be dealt with,"

"That's not my name," He sighs,

"Your name?"

"It's not Jaeun, that was my cover name,"

"What is your real name?" The question is purely out of curiosity, he knows knowing the younger's name is going to be of absolutely no real use to him.

"It's Leehyun Jung."

"Jung?" He questions, puzzled. The name sounds familiar- "Hoseok?"

"He is my brother,"

"Jung Hoseok is your brother?"

"Yes,"

If things were bad before, they have become much worse now. If anything ever happens to LJ, there is no way he can return to his normal life.

Now he is obligated to protect LJ because he is in such a close relation to the older. Failure in doing so will not only result in immense guilt but it will also lead to a constant reminder of his deeds every time he looks at his superior Jung Hoseok. He has to protect LJ as his life depends on it and for all he knows it might.

"I can't tell you where they are. They are under witness protection,"

"For what? Woobin was a part of SMR, how can they be a part of witness protection?"

"Because they helped the police,"

"With what?"

"Finding him. We arrested him three months ago."

"Woobin is in jail?" Jungkook gasps, the shock of this revelation is too much to even be attempted to conceal. "H-he-"

"Yeah,"

"For three months?"

"Yes, hyung. Which is why it is important to protect his family. They are already a hot target for a lot of people. SMR isn't the only one who wants him dead," If Woobin has been in jail for three months, there is no way he is responsible for the attacks on Jimin which can only mean he is not the rat.

But how could they have arrested him without the news getting out? Surely if Woobin was truly arrested, he would have tried to get some of his old friends who are still a part of SMR to bail him.

"What grounds did you arrest him on?"

"He was supplying drugs in Busan, he had a huge scam."

"Is he linked to any gang?"

"No, he was working solo. Had a few men with him but nothing too big. We thought he could give us intel on SMR but apparently, he has been out of the gang for almost ten years,"

"He was kicked out." Jungkook takes a step back and runs a frustrated hand through his head, "If he is not the rat then who is?"

"Hyung," LJ grabs his hand, "Please help me. I can't get killed here, please and there is no way I can give you their location." Jungkook knows once Yoongi finds out Woobin is in police custody, he will have no use of LJ or the location of his family. But releasing a police worker is dangerous so the younger is left with only one fate.

"I thought you weren't a cop?" 

"I am not. I am just an intern,"

"But you trained me,"

"Because I have been undercover before,"

"How is that even possible?"

"Hoseok hyung needed a hacker to go undercover so I helped out."

"You can hack?"

"It has been a while but I can."

Jungkook smiles, "There might be a way to save you after all,"

------

Jungkook has never been so lost before but he can't help it. He can't help but watch Jimin. The older looks so mesmerizing. His silver hair is slightly damp from all the running around he has been doing all day, his forehead glistens with a hint of sweat. His face is tired but there is still a bright glow to it. Jungkook has noticed several times before that Jimin always sparkles.

Like an angel.

The day has been very busy for the older. There was a small bus accident which led to numerous patients in the ER. Jimin, along with the other doctors has been on his feet for five hours straight and the ER has finally cleared now, save for a few patients. He finally has a break and Jungkook follows him silently as he walks towards the cafeteria.

"Did you eat?" The question surprises Jungkook because they have both been eerily silent in each other's company for the past few days. Their behaviour was awkward and unsure, both hesitant on where to draw a line on the easiness in the other's company. Both unaware of whether or not it is okay to relapse in their previous mannerisms or has their fight in the locker room altered their relationship forever.

"Not yet,"

"Let's get food then, I am starving,"

"Okay," Jungkook says for there is no better response in his thoughts.

"What are you in the mood for?" He continues.

"Ah, I don't know Jimin-shi. I will have whatever you are having."

"Well, it is cafeteria food so it's not as if we have a lot of options," He speaks in an amused voice, "I will just get the second combo. We get a bunch of side dishes along with it so we can have a proper meal," There is a slight spring to his step as he walks to the cafeteria and the younger wonders what makes him so happy.

Jungkook stays at the entrance while Jimin gets two trays of food, he expects the older to sit at one of the tables but instead he comes out to the door.

"What's wrong?"

"Let's sit somewhere else," He mutters, glancing around at the people in the cafe. A lot of people are staring at them, most of them are not even trying to be subtle.

Jungkook had noticed before but he didn't think Jimin cared. It's not a secret that Jungkook always follows him around the hospital, he tries to be crafty but it's difficult when they are always supposed to be together. No one had noticed him for the first week but after that, his presence became too obvious and people couldn't help but take notice of him.

"Lead the way," Jungkook bows comically, bringing a smile to his face. Jimin leads him to the fire escape and they both sit on the staircase, a relievingly familiar feeling blanketing them.

"Is this our spot now?" Jungkook teases to lighten the mood. If they are going to eat together, there should at least be an exchange of a few casual words, no matter how formal they are.

"Maybe," Jimin shrugs, his hunger evident with the way he hurries to eat his food. Jungkook watches him fondly, admiring the zest with which he mixes his rice, "How is it going with Taehyung?"

"Not well," He sighs, "Hyung-nim wants to let him go,"

"I thought that would happen,"

"He was crying but I don't think Hyung-nim will forgive him,"

"He has caused a lot of trouble..." Jimin sighs, "But I wish he didn't have to go, he has been such a good friend to me, I wish I could do something to save him,"

"I wish that too." Taehyung has been a good friend to him too and he genuinely wishes to help him somehow but Yoongi doesn't look like he is going to change his mind.

"But he did what he had to do. Areum was a mess there, I am proud of him for finally standing up for himself. He always denies having any feelings for her despite how obvious it is."

"Yeah, he does," Jungkook chuckles, remembering a similar conversation he had with the older not too long ago.

"Jungkook," Jimin places his wooden chopsticks on his plate and meets his eyes, "Do you believe in things like destiny and fate?"

"I do," Jungkook answers, "I really do,"

"Me too and I always told Tae that whatever horrible things he went through in his life happened because he was destined to meet me. If he hadn't joined SMR, we would have never met and I would have never found a good friend like him."

"Just like that," Jimin continues, "I believe that you and I met for a reason,"

"What do you think is the reason?" Jungkook's interest peeks.

"I think Namjoon going away and Tae getting hurt happened so you and I could come close," He says, "So I could help you,"

"How will you possibly help me?" Jungkook wonders, liking the way Jimin's face flushes a light pink, a little too much.

"I am meant to save you,"

"No Jimin-shi, I am supposed to save you,"

"Well yes," Jimin agrees without any protest, "But me saving you is different. You have entered a dark world Jungkook and even though I pride myself in believing that I have never got my hands dirty. The fact that I have witnessed so many bad things and remained quiet about it will always weigh heavily on my conscious."

"You are not being fair to yourself,"

"No, let me finish," Jimin insists, "Just like me, I believe you don't want to be a part of this world. I don't understand what forced you to lead such a distasteful life but I am no one to judge, I have my own demons and so do you." He pauses to take a deep breath, clearly getting worked up, "Whatever be the reason, I want you to hold on to your humanity and I want to do everything I can to help you with it."

"I killed a child," Jungkook's voice is hardly a whisper, shame evident in the way he curls in on himself, the plate full of food forgotten, "There is no way to come back from that,"

"Do you regret it?"

"Every second of every day,"

"Will you do it again?"

Silence looms between them, Jungkook's heart races in his chest at the sole thought of holding a child at gunpoint. He can't, he never can. That's why he has decided to leave. Once he gets the location of the drug shipment and the weapons shipment, he will go back to his regular life with LJ and forget the past few months ever happened. He never wants to feel that way again.

"No,"

"What if Yoongi asks you to? Will you do it then?"

"I am leaving," Jungkook confesses suddenly before he can stop himself, "I-I-" He hesitates, thinking he has said too much but he realises there is nothing he can do fix what he said so he carries on, "I am leaving,"

"Leaving Cosa Nostra?" Is Jimin's immediate question. 

"Leaving SMR," Jungkook answers, "You are right, this life isn't for me. I can't commit murders and sleep peacefully at night. I can-" He swallows hard, trying to hold the tears threatening to burst through.

"You are...leaving?" Jimin's voice is small and if Jungkook didn't know any better, he would think he is disappointed.

"Not right away," He assures quickly. He doesn't want to be the reason for Jimin's sadness, "Hyung-nim needs me right now and I want to help him. Once things settle down, however, I will leave."

"B-But," Jimin sounds helpless, almost troubled. His eyes are shinning, lips parted as he tries to form a sensible statement, "H-How-"

"I have to,"

"Yeah," He sniffs, blinking a few times, "You do," He looks away.

"Jimin-shi," Jungkook's hand hovers over the older's. He wonders if touching him after the attempted kiss would be crossing the line. He decides it is and withdraws his hand, "You said it yourself. I should hold on to my humanity,"

"You should," His voice is high pitched, clearly the effect of trying not to cry, "You-"

"Please don't cry," Jungkook's hand itches to just grab the older and pull him in for an embrace but he can't. He shouldn't.

"I-I am n-not," His voice breaks and the first tear falls.

Jungkook's chest aches and it's not just a mild ache. It's the kind of ache that spreads through his body all the way to his fingertips. The kind of ache that makes him want to burn everything that has ever hurt Jimin. Scarily, at that moment he seems to understand Yoongi's possessiveness, he understands why Yoongi is so territorial. If Jimin was his, he wouldn't let anyone else touch him either.

He dismisses the thought before it can fester, "Jimin-shi, please-"

"I want to-to be selfish," Jimin wipes his cheeks and sniffs, "Ask you to stay,"

Jungkook pauses, thinking Jimin will finish his statement, say something like, "But I won't," but the older doesn't. He just leaves the words hanging between them.

Jungkook had not realised before today how important he is to Jimin. He hadn't realised his being there mattered so much to him, he thought he is just another guard and that he is replaceable. He has never been happier about being wrong.

"Sorry," Jimin's eyes are slightly red, nose shinning. He sniffs and picks up the chopsticks from his plate and resumes eating. Jungkook does the same.

Only a few seconds pass before Jimin's pager beeps in his lab coat, he reaches for it immediately, "Emergency?" Jungkook asks, ready to leave his food to accompany the older.

"No, it's from the reception," Jimin frowns, "I have a visitor," He looks confused as he pockets his pager, "I am not expecting anyone."

"Who could it be?

"Maybe it's Joon or Yoongi?"

"I don't think they would wait at the reception. Besides, they would just call me or you. Why would they stop at the reception?" Jungkook shakes his head. He is unsettled, "I am going to check it out,"

"Do I have to be here alone?" Jimin gasps. It's evident he is still anxious from the last time he was left alone, Jungkook feels guilty as he thinks about it. He definitely can't take Jimin with him but he can't leave him alone either.

"No,"

"Then?"

"I have a plan,"

-----

Jungkook walks to the reception and approaches Serri. He has got familiar with a few members of the staff by now and Serri and he often makes conversation when Jimin in surgery.

"Noona," He puts on his most charismatic smile as he places his elbow on the counter and leans close to her, "Jimin Hyung is busy prepping for some surgery right now so he asked me to meet with the visitor,"

"Hmm, the visitor just said he would come back later," She answers, "Jimin Hyung?" She raises her eyebrows teasingly, "Getting informal now?"

"Well, he is my hyung," Jungkook flushes. He didn't really think about that so much before saying it, "Did the visitor leave a name or a message?"

"Uh, no," She shrugs, "But he said, Dr Park, will know him by the name of Tiger,"

Jungkook clenches his jaw, "Tiger?"

"Yeah," She shrugs.

"Is there a chance his face was caught on CCTV?"

"I don't think so, he was wearing a cap, mask and sunglasses, said he had the flu."

"Okay, well. Let me know if he comes back," Jungkook shrugs and begins returning to the fire escape-staircase.

He only walks for a few seconds before he feels the presence of a man behind him. His shoulders square up automatically in defence but he acts nonchalant, even whistles for a good measure as he casually hops down the staircase.

When he is down a floor and out of the man's sight, he begins talking, "Apparently, he left Jimin-shi. I don't think it's safe for you to be here so we should leave before he comes back." With those words, he moves to hide behind the wall entering the room properly so they are out of the view from the staircase, knowing the man will follow in no time. He makes sure to stay out of the view so that no one using the staircase will be able to see them.

As expected, the man slowly walks down the stairs and before he can get too close, Jungkook has his gun out and pointed to the man's forehead.

"Don't. Fucking. Move," He punctuates when he catches the man lowering his hand to the holster on the waistband of his pants. The man is not dressed in a mask and cap as per the nurse's description which immediately makes Jungkook realise that there are more than one attackers and he feels relieved about asking Jimin to hide the way he did.

Jungkook takes the man's gun and tosses it far away, it slides with a heavy clatter that echoes around them, "How many of you are there?"

"Fuck off," The man laughs. 

Jungkook slams the grip of the gun into his forehead, making the man stumble back and groan in pain, "How many?"

"I said fuck off," Jungkook can tell when there is a chance to extract information and this man has clearly been trained to stay put. He can't waste any time because Jimin can't be left alone for too long so he decides to get the job done.

The only problem is that shooting will attract too much attention and he still has more people to worry about. Stupidly, he did not get a suppressor for his gun so he has to do this by hand.

He slams the gun against the man's head once again. This time the man stumbles back and loses his footing completely but before he can fall on the floor, Jungkook grabs his arm and twists it behind his back in a familiar police hold. He regrets it immediately, knowing if he had any witnesses he would have blown his cover.

"What the fuck?" The man struggles in his hold, attempting to free himself.

Jungkook has no time to waste, he pulls out the knife Yoongi had asked him to keep with himself a while ago and flicks it open. The blade is sharp and new, has never been used before. It has never been tainted with anyone's blood before but that is all going to change now.

The blade glistens under the light and Jungkook doesn't even pause before swiping the sharp, sleek butterfly knife across the man's throat. Blood immediately spurts out in a wide stream, spraying all over the floor.

The man chokes, fumbles and then hiccups, his eyes are blown wide and face pale. Jungkook ignores the wetness of the man's blood on his arms and waits until he makes no more noise to drop his body on the floor.

He gulps hard and wipes the knife shakily on his jacket, he can feel some of the blood trickling down his abdomen under his shirt but he ignores the feeling. His hands are trembling as he slips the knife back in his pocket and grabs his phone to call Namjoon. Blood smears all over the gadget, and his fingerprint fails to get detected. 

He tries to think of his password but he can't seem to remember anything with the stench of blood filling his nostrils. He takes a step back and panics when he leaves behind a bloody footprint. There is so much evidence on the scene that if an investigation is done, he will be caught immediately.

He glances at the dead man lying in the mess of his own blood, almost puking at the sight on his face. He takes a deep breath to level his thoughts but regrets it immediately when the metallic scent travels straight to his head.

He pauses for a few seconds to let the wave of nausea pass before heading towards the body. He pats the man's pocket and pulls his phone out. Surprisingly, he finds two phones. One is a burner phone but the other is a smartphone and looks like the man's personal phone. He slips both devices in his pocket and continues to pat the man down.

He finds nothing else except another knife in his shoe that he decides to take as well. When done, he practically jumps away from the body and sighs in relief.

He mumbles words of reassurance to himself and takes another step back, ignoring the bloody footprints he is leaving behind. He needs to get to Jimin first and then he can worry about calling Namjoon for clean up. From the previous attacks, it is clear that there are always at least three men around. 

He can never be too sure so he should take Jimin and leave immediately before someone else recognizes him. He beelines down the staircase to the closest fire alarm and without thinking, punches the glass with his right hand and flips the switch.

Jimin should leave the nurses' breakroom as soon as he hears the fire alarm as per their discussion, and meet Jungkook down in the parking lot.

A blaring sound immediately begins to ring through the speakers. Jungkook takes a few deep breaths and frantically wipes the blood from his hands on his jacket, wincing at the sting he feels on his right hand. He ignores it in the favour of rushing down the staircase, where Jimin should be arriving any minute.

He only has to wait for a few seconds before Jimin is rushing towards him in the parking lot, dressed in a nurse's outfit and a mask covering his face.

"Jungkook?" Jimin gasps, "Are you okay, wh-what-"

"Hurry-we-we should leave," He fumbles as he pulls out the car keys.

"I-is that your blood?"

"Some of it," He glances at his hand and winces at the sight of the shards piercing his skin.

"Is-is that glass?" Jimin is losing his composure with each passing second, "Did you punch the glass- what the hell Jungkook?"

Jungkook ignores him as he points the key towards their car and unlocks it, "Get in,"

"No!" He scolds, face colouring in anger, "W-we need to remove the glass, it could get infected!"

"Jimin-shi, please get in the car,"

"Jungkook you are fucking bleeding!" This is the first time Jungkook has ever heard him use such a foul language, he is usually so sweet and composed that this tone sounds foreign.

"Jimin," He warns, "Get in, now. If someone sees you all this will be in vain, please, just get in."

Jimin hesitates and glances back at the hand. He pulls his bottom lip between his teeth and then sighs and stomps towards the car. Jungkook opens his side of the door in relief and gets inside. It not until the adrenaline starts wearing off and his hand grips the steering wheel that he feels the immense ache of the glass. He realises the wheel is covered in splotches of blood as well but he has no idea whose it is.

"Call Namjoon-shi and tell him we need cl-clean up," He resists the urge to gag as he remembers the bloody sight he ran away from. Jimin's expression turns grim at the mention of clean up but he mumbles a little yes and dials Namjoon's number.

"Joon," He says, "There was some man at the hospital and he was asking about me-"

"No, no Jungkook took care of it but he said he needs someone to clean up," Jimin nods a few times before turning to the younger, "Where is the body?"

"Near the fire escape staircase second floor," He realises the flaw in his plan immediately cursing himself for using the fire alarm idea. He quite literally called attention on the body and he can only pray no one notices the man.

Jimin parrots his words and then pauses again, he glances at Jungkook again before sighing, "I think he used a knife,"

"Okay,"

"Joon said he will take care of it," Jimin informs once the call has ended. He is still eyeing Jungkook incredulously, visibly resisting the urge to say something. It is not until they are quite a distance away from the hospital that Jimin asks Jungkook to stop at the next drug store on their way.

"I am fine," He contends.

"If you don't stop, I will jump out of a moving car," Jungkook actually cracks a smile at those words but it's gone almost immediately. He obeys Jimin's command and stops at the next drug store.

"Stay here, you are covered in blood anyway,"

Jungkook wants to argue but he doesn't want to piss Jimin off so he just nods. Jimin returns a few minutes later with a brown paper bag in his hand. They are parked at the corner of the street and Jungkook can't help but worry and look around to see if they have a tail.

"Stop worrying, we are safe," Jimin sighs, "Give me your hand,"

"It's okay, I can do it," Jungkook assures but all he gets in response is a glare from Jimin and a nudge to his elbow. Jungkook doesn't say anything else.

Jimin is very careful as he removes the smallest shards of glass from Jungkook's hand. It hurts but the younger puts on a brave face and sits patiently. That is until Jimin begins to clean his wounds. The sting hurts so bad that his eyes actually water, he sniffs quietly and grips the steering wheel with his other hand, squeezing his eyes shut.

"What is wrong with you?" Jimin mutters, "Who punches glass with their bare hands?"

"I panicked,"

"That's your answer?" Jimin glares at him.

"Jimin-shi, it's fine-" He winces when Jimin presses the gauze a little too hard on his wound.

"Stay quiet,"

Jungkook does. He watches Jimin apply an ointment on the wound and the dress it with a fresh roll of gauze. Once his hand is properly dressed, Jimin leaves the car to throw away the garbage and Jungkook takes the time to call Yoongi and update him.

Yoongi demands to speak to Jimin, who assures him that he is okay and that Jungkook got him out safely. The call doesn't seem to end on a good note because Jimin is frowning as he returns Jungkook his phone.

"Is there a problem?"

"No," Jimin fakes a smile. Jungkook thinks best to not press the matter any further. He remembers the phones he picked up from the dead man and decides to take a look to see if he can find any information. The burner phone only has received calls from one number which seems to be an internet call.

He decides to save that for later and looks at the personal phone, the device has smudges of dried blood all over it and he ignores it with great difficulty. To his surprise, there is no password on the phone so he instantly dives into text chains.

The phone has little to no personal data and even his recent calls only have three unsaved numbers. Jungkook must have been wrong to assume that it is a personal phone.

"Is that his phone?" Jimin questions, curiously.

"Yeah," Jungkook offers it to him to take a look. Jimin seems shocked at the offer but he grabs it with a small grateful smile.

"He has texts with someone named T," Jimin informs.

"What's in it?"

"Pictures of the hospital and..." He pauses and scrolls up, "Some voice recordings,"

"What kind of voice recordings?"

Jimin plays the first one, "It's password-protected,"

"That's unfortunate," Jungkook sighs, "I guess we really need to find a hacker now," Jimin hums in response, engrossed in going through the phone.

"Jungkook!" He gasps just as Jungkook grabs the buckle of the seatbelt, "There are pictures here,"

"Pictures of?"

"Areum,"

"Areum?"

"Yeah, that's strange, right? Why would they tail Areum?"

"Could I see it?" Jimin hands him the phone and he checks the pictures. Jimin was looking into the photo gallery and sure enough, there are several pictures of Areum in the phone. Most of them are in her room or on the street as if someone has been following her.

There is one of her in the hospital outside Taehyung's private room. Jungkook would recognize the surroundings anywhere, he spent a lot of time there after all. He is surprised to find out that Taehyung had been visited by her when the older made no mention of the matter to him.

"These are so-" He pauses to think of a suitable word, "Out of place?"

"Unexpected?" Jimin prompts.

"Exactly! Why would anyone follow, with all due respect, a stripper?"

"She is not just a stripper," Jimin points out, "She holds a great deal of interest from Taehyung,"

"But their target is you,"

"Is it though?"

"What do you mean?"

"Think about it," Jimin elaborates, "They have attacked me so many times and even if their plan was to not hurt me but just abduct me for leverage. They have been very sloppy, considering the amount of information they already have on me,"

"Are you suggesting that you are just a distraction?"

"It seems like an awfully big coincidence for this man to have Areum's picture in his phone after Taehyung got shot,"

"That is true," Jungkook nods, "But why would anyone target hyung?" He wonders out loud.

"Maybe you will figure out more once you have the recordings," Jungkook voices his agreement to Jimin's suggestion.

"You should change, you are covered in blood," The older offers after a few minutes of thoughtful silence.

"I don't have any clothes."

"I keep a few extra shirts in the trunk, in case I have to pull a double shift."

"That might be inappropriate," Jungkook's face colours in embarrassment.

"It's okay, I have never worn them. They are just some extra shirts."

"It's okay Jimin-shi, I will take a shower once I get home."

"Just change Jungkook, the blood is clearly putting you in a state of distress,"

Jungkook thinks about it for a few seconds before deciding to accept Jimin's offer, "I will drive to the back of the shop for some privacy," He informs.

Once they are at the back, he shrugs his jacket off and tosses it in the backseat before stepping out of the car to head for the trunk. As mentioned, there is a paper bag with a few shirts present with their tags still intact, indicating the lack of their usage.

He wonders for a few seconds if it would be better to change inside or outside the car but the thought of being half-naked in front of Jimin makes him feel vulnerable so he quickly decides to change outside.

After grabbing a shirt, he shuts the trunk and begins to unbutton his bloody shirt, his reflection in the backglass shows blood smears all over his neck and abdomen, a few flashes have even landed on his face. He grimaces at the familiar sight, stomach-turning at how much he recognizes that reflection.

He stares at his own reflection until he hears the sound of a car door close and he finds Jimin standing before him with a handkerchief and the more than a half-filled bottle of spirit. He quickly removes the rest of his shirt and places it on the trunk.

"You should clean up," Jimin avoids the younger gaze as he approaches him.

"I know, I look like a serial killer," Jungkook jokes but there is no humour to his words. There is no humour because there is so much truth in them. He might not be a serial killer but he is a killer for sure.

Jimin does not make a response and instead occupies himself with pouring the spirit on the handkerchief, once he believes it to be damp enough he steps closer to Jungkook. The younger expects him to hand the handkerchief and return to his seat but instead, Jimin presses the napkin against his hard abdomen, making him hiss at the sudden coldness.

The older jumps back in surprise, eyes wide in panic, "Did I hurt you?"

"No," Jungkook can't help but laugh because there is literally no way Jimin could have hurt him with a wet handkerchief but the concern on his face is charming just like everything about him is, "It was just cold,"

Jimin chuckles nervously, "Should have given you a warning," He speaks as an apology and them returns to his previous position, Jungkook would argue it's closer than before but he is not complaining. How could he complain when Jimin is standing so close to him? When he can breathe in the familiar scent of his shampoo, tainted with the metallic scent of his crimes.

This time he is more prepared to feel the press of the fabric against his skin. Jimin starts at his abdomen and gently drags it up to his chest. Jungkook glances between his face and fingers in anticipated silence, trying his best to stay calm so he doesn't end up doing something again.

But it is so difficult to have Jimin so near him and not be able to touch him, have him be so close but yet unattainable. His heart aches with the realisation that this is as close to Jimin as he will ever get because he already belongs to Yoongi and he truly belongs.

When Jimin's hand rises to his chest, Jungkook's breath stutters audibly, the action causes him to glance up at the younger and Jungkook loses his breath altogether. His eyes are glinting as always, some of the curtained by his soft silver hair that Jungkook has to resist the urge to push aside but they are glinting nonetheless. Jungook doesn't miss the faint but ever persistent fire in his eyes, the fire to prove and always show.

Jungkook admires that in him and he truly believes that if given the liberty the older is capable of doing so many great things but instead he is bound to such a miserable life. All because he fell in love with the wrong person.

His coffee-coloured eyes remain fixed on Jungkook for much longer than necessary and the younger can't help but ask, "What are you looking at?"

"I am going to miss you, Jungkook," There is so much sincerity to his words and so much emotion, Jungkook's mind goes completely blank. He stares at the older in amazement, not knowing what the appropriate response is.

Luckily Jimin doesn't expect one because he returns to cleaning the rest off the dried blood from his body. The fabric, now much warmer slides up to his neck and then to his face. Their eyes meet once again and this time it is Jimin who freezes and goes breathless, looking at Jungkook with an unusual expression.

If Jungkook didn't know any better, he would think of it as desire.

"Jungkook," His voice is merely a whisper, his free hand clenches to form a fist at his side. The younger only hums in response, voice caught in his throat.

"I-" He pauses and swallows. His gaze flickers to Jungkook's lips and then back to his eyes.

"You what?"

"I-I am really going to miss-"

But he never finishes his statement because Jungkook's lips are on his the next instant. He doesn't care if Jimin shoots him after all this. He can't leave without kissing him properly at least once.

And oh what a feeling it is. Jungkook revels in it. It's the sweetest pair of lips he has ever tasted, the softest mouth he has ever touched, the warmest body he has ever felt. It is different than the last time he kissed Jimin when the older pushes him away before he could even fully press their lips together. This is truly nothing like that because this...this is everything he has ever wanted.

But contrary to his expectation, Jimin doesn't push him away, he doesn't kiss him back either, he just stands there frozen and the younger has to force himself in just a few seconds to stop because he knows it's not right. He knows, even though it hurts, he knows Jimin's heart belongs to someone else.

He slowly pulls away and notices that Jimin almost leans in after him but it's barely present so he tosses it aside as a figment of his imagination. He doesn't apologize this time solely because he is not sorry and also because if he looks at Jimin right now he is just going to kiss the man again.

So he walks past him and grabs the shirt he had placed on the closed trunk. He dresses up quietly, the shirt a little tight on him but that is no surprise considering how much thinner Jimin is than him. The older's body is more thin and lean and curvy and...perfect. Everything about him is perfect.

He dares to look back at Jimin who is still standing in the same spot as before, clearly still jarred. Jungkook knows he has to apologize now, no matter how insincere it is.

"Jimin-shi, I'm-" He sighs and tries to think of a possible apology that doesn't sound like the same as last time, "I know I-"

Jimin kisses him.

Chapter Text

Yoongi stood facing the window, a grim look etched on his face. He hadn't expected the conversation to go this way. He had truly believed that his father would trust him and not that filthy treacherous man. Yet, Woobin stood next to him in today's the meeting, proud as always.

Yoongi had always disliked him and his feelings were no secret which is why his father believed, all he said was his imagination running wild.

Yoongi scoffed and turned his eyes away from the empty street, he will be damned if he lets Woobin get away with something like this. "Imagination running wild?" He was not letting any such thing happen. He didn't have enough proof but he had every reason to believe Woobin was not loyal.

He had himself caught the man sneak out of the mansion at night, meet with men that he wasn't supposed to meet and then lie about it when Yoongi questioned him.

"He has a private life outside of Cosa Nostra, Yoongi, and if he wishes to keep it hidden, he has every right to," His father stated.  But Yoongi wasn't as easy as his father. He knew Woobin was planning to betray him and he would prove it to his father so he asked Namjoon to tail the man.

Namjoon was only faithful to him. He didn't answer to his father. He only answered to Yoongi. He had on more than one occasions proved to Yoongi that he would do anything for him. Namjoon was the only man in SMR at that time, who would go against the wishes of Min senior.

Namjoon tailed him for two weeks but he couldn't find much more than Yoongi had. He tried to find out exactly who Woobin was speaking to and what their intentions were but these people had very good hiding spots.

Until the night Namjoon's skills came to use and he cornered a man Woobin had met every night for the past two weeks. He called Yoongi immediately, informed him about his progress and he rushed to the location to finally get proof.

"What is he planning?" He asked the man.

"Like I will tell you." The man laughed, "Get lost kid,"

"I know his intentions are to overthrow my father, to steal his throne but he underestimates me. If he thinks he can take over SMR while I am alive, he has another thing coming,"

"Take over SMR?" The man chuckled, "You truly are an idiot. Nobody cares about taking over SMR,"

"Then what does he want?"

"He wants to burn it to the ground," The man took advantage of Yoongi's shocked state and broke out of Namjoon's hold. He grabbed the gun from Namjoon's holster and for a minute, Yoongi thought he would be the one to get shot. He saw Namjoon jump in front of him to protect him but the man didn't seem to care about them. He pointed the gun to his own forehead and pulled the trigger.

What followed that event was nothing unusual. Yoongi had already seen several dead bodies with exploded heads so he just looked over at Namjoon and nodded and the younger got to work and began the cleanup.

Even the revelation of this information did nothing to deter his father's trust in Woobin and so Yoongi gave up. Exactly one week after that incident, Namjoon entered his room without knocking.

The lack of formalities was enough to tell Yoongi that something was wrong.

"What's the matter?" Yoongi turned to Namjoon.  The younger stared at the floor but said nothing. Yoongi eyed his figure closely, he was trembling, his eyes filled with panic, face glistening with sweat. He was wearing a yellow shirt which was covered in blood, fresh blood, "Joon, what's going on?"

"He is dead, Yoongi," Namjoon whispered, "Your father-"

"W-what...?"

"Stabbed," Namjoon answers, "I-I took him to the car b-but I-I was too late," He began to cry.

Yoongi wanted to comfort him but his own grief was much greater. His father was dead, stabbed to death. He was gone and while their relationship may have been unstable, he was still Yoongi's father and he couldn't help but let a few tears escape.

"Wh-who?" Yoongi managed to choke out, "Was is it him?"

"I-I -" Namjoon failed to explain himself. He was too shocked and overwhelmed to speak.

"Joon, stop crying,"

"Yoongi-" He choked. Yoongi couldn't understand then why Namjoon was crying, his father never approved of the younger, always said he didn't like him. But Yoongi realised later that he must have been reminded then of his own father's death so he never brought it up.

"I said stop fucking crying!" He screamed, "Get a grip, we need to find Woobin,"  Namjoon coughed and sniffed and then nodded.

Yoongi hurried out of the room in search of Woobin but it was too late. They searched all his hiding spots, they searched the entire city. A lot of innocent people had died that night, whoever came before Yoongi died, the police, men, women and children all faced his wrath.

But it was all in vain, Woobin had already left town by then, he was gone and his father was dead and just in a week, he became the leader of SMR.

------

For the first few seconds, Jungkook is taken by complete surprise. He stays frozen, just like Jimin was before because he doesn't know what to do.

But Jimin's mouth moving eagerly against his, prompts him to jump into motion and his arms instinctively wrap around his thin waist and he begins kissing the older back.

He pecks his lips first, once, twice and then, again and again, to gain some courage before he tugs the bottom lip in between his teeth and sucks ever so gently as if he is too scared to make any sudden movements. It is scary indeed to think of kissing Jimin like this once and never have another chance to do it, he doesn't think he could handle the agony of looking at Jimin's lips without having the permission to feel them against his own.

He lets the tender playfulness turn into a proper kiss and Jimin chases his lips with unfamiliar desperation that Jungkook has no complaints with. He kisses Jimin with more meaning, more firmness, pulls him closer and tilts his mouth to deepen the kiss but it causes Jimin's hands to rise to his chest and he pushes Jungkook away.

Jungkook is surprised at the reaction and half expects Jimin to run away, which while very unsafe is completely understandable. But Jimin does no such thing, he just stares at Jungkook with surprise and a heaving chest before jumping into his arms and connecting their lips again.

Jungkook stumbles but grabs Jimin steadily, slightly lifting him off the ground and onto his tiptoes to deepen the kiss. It's like a fire crackling inside him, a fire that is only growing as Jimin's lips caress his. 

He places one hand on Jimin's cheek and tilts his head. The older kisses him in a frenzy, with a hunger that he has felt for quite some time now but always ignored. Until now, until he thought of losing Jungkook forever. He can't ignore it now, not when there is a good chance that the younger might walk out of his life forever.

He licks at the seam of the younger's lips and pushes his tongue into his mouth. He needs to feel, feel everything he has been denying himself of for days. Jungkook's hold on his face is so careful and yet strong as if he is determined to make Jimin stay. Jimin wants to assure him that there is no way he is stopping now and he does that by wrapping his arms tighter around Jungkook.

Jungkook's heart soars, he takes pride in the way Jimin is holding on to him and he can't help but pull him closer, he lifts Jimin completely off the ground and carries him to the trunk of the car before pushing him against it.

Jimin giggles and the sound is melodious as always and it does things to Jungkook that he can't even fully comprehend. Jungkook pulls back and looks at him, captivated by his flushed face and swollen glistening pink lips. His shy eyes flicker between Jungkook's eyes and his lips and it's so endearing he wants to dive back in and kiss him again.

He does and Jimin gasps softly and they kiss until he is breathless and the younger pulls back barely an inch away to look at his face again.

"Fuck," Their mouths are so close, they are breathing the same air. Jimin is crimson under his attentive gaze, making him look even more beautiful, "You are so beautiful," he whispers.

He kisses Jimin's cheek and his skin is so soft, Jungkook refuses to believe it's real. Jimin cups his face and tilts his head so their lips touch. Jimin's desperation makes him feel a little better about his own. He has always been to open and expressive about his feelings but Jimin was always silent, neither accepting nor denying his own sentiments.

But now he is, maybe not verbally but this is better.

Their touches grow more desperate and Jungkook's hands move eagerly to touch every part of Jimin to make sure it's real. To make sure he isn't imagining this. Jimin does the same. He runs his hands gently over Jungkook's shoulders and slowly trails them down to his chest, where he feels the incredibly fast heartbeat that makes the younger's nervousness clear. 

Jimin feels scared, nervous and so anxious. But all that is nothing compared to the euphoria he feels. He is kissing Jungkook and it feels immeasurable.

The kiss is filled with so much familiarness and so much ease, he can't help but wonder why it is so natural for him to kiss Jungkook?  He has never even kissed anyone else before. Yoongi is the only man who has ever touched him and yet touching Jungkook feels natural and good.

So good.

Jungkook's hands grab a hold of his thighs and he pushes them apart to accommodate himself so they are pressed even closer. Jimin grabs onto the fabric of his shirt and tugs to pull Jungkook closer so he can feel the warmth of his body.

He gasps and pulls away to breathe but Jungkook is impatient. He presses gentle kisses on his lips and the corner of his mouth and then his jaw and neck. Jimin trembles at the gentleness of his movement, eyes fluttering when he feels the younger's warm tongue on his skin.

"Jungk-kook," He can't help but moan, voice broken and overwhelmed.

Jungkook shivers. The way he says his name is so beautiful, he has never enjoyed the sound of his name so much before. He wants to hear Jimin moan again and again. He will do any-

His phone begins to ring in his pocket and the sound startles Jimin. Jungkook groans and shoves his hand in his trouser pocket. He is about ready to smash his phone on the ground when he reads the caller ID.

His breath stills and a shiver runs down his spine. He glances at Jimin who has also read the name and stares at Jungkook with a horrified expression.

"Pick it up," Jimin urges and tugs at his scrub. Jungkook nods meekly and takes a deep breath before, releasing Jimin and answering the call.

"Where are you?"

"A few minutes away,"

"What is taking so long?"

"I had to stop at a drug store, I hurt my hand," Jungkook explains. His heart beating so fast, it might just explode.

"How? Did he attack you?"

"No!" He denies quickly, "I punched glass, it's a long story,"

"Go home, get cleaned up and then bring Tae and Jimin to Cherry,"

"To Cherry?"

"Yeah. Dam figured out that Hangyeol is dead and we cleaned up at Magma so Cosa Nostra want to know what went down,"

"Is hyung- is he going to be kicked out now?"

"Yes," Yoongi breathes.

"Hyung-nim, can't we save him? Does he have-"

"Don't waste my time, Jungkook. You know nothing can be done," Yoongi snaps and disconnects the call. The sound of the dial tone signals his defeat and he pockets his phone with a dejected heart.

Jimin stares at him expectantly, waiting for an explanation, "We have to get to Cherry, Cosa Nostra is gathering for a meeting."

"For Tae?" Jimin sighs, saddened by the thought and Jungkook nods in affirmation, "I can't believe there is nothing we can do to save him,"

Jungkook remains silent in thought.

"Jungkook?" Jimin places his hand on the younger's shoulder, "It's okay,"

"He is really going to leave."

"I know," Jimin places his hand on his cheek, "It'll be okay. He just doesn't know it yet but this is what he wants. He never belonged here."

"That should be his choice," Jungkook argues, "He deserves to make that choice. He deserves to choose at least one thing in his life,"

Jimin offers him a sympathetic look and strokes his cheek with his thumb, "And now he is free to make all the choices. I understand that you want him to stay but in the long run, this is the best thing that can happen," Jungkook doesn't voice his disagreement.

-----

"Is this too glamorous to get kicked out in?" Taehyung holds up a shiny turquoise shirt that is covered in sequins.

"Probably," Jungkook mumbles half-heartedly.

"Oh come on. Don't be like that. I am fine. I made a mistake and I deserve this,"

"How can you be so nonchalant about this?"

"Then what do you suppose I do? Mope? Cry? Beg? I did all that already and nothing worked. Besides, even if Hyung-nim wanted to save me he can't, Cosa Nostra will never let this slide,"

"What are you even going to do?"

"I don't know," Taehyung huffs, "I didn't finish college so I can't get a job. I suppose I could finish my education now but I don't really have any interest in that stuff."

"You could become an idol or an actor,"

"Hmm," Taehyung places his hand below his chin, "Think I am handsome enough?"

"Of course," Jungkook shrugs, "Plus with that hair, you totally pass for an idol. You should form a band and audition for some company,"

"If only I could sing and dance," Taehyung mocks.

"You will never know until you try," The statement brings a wide smile to the older's face.

"I have enough money to get through a few years but I can't stay idle. It will drive me crazy,"

"You are not going to get a job without any experience, hyung but you could do some internships."

"I never even thought this far ahead," Taehyung drops the shirt on the floor and plops on the bed, "What am I even going to do? I mean," He continues, "I had a plan at eighteen but now?" He laughs bitterly, "I never thought I would get a chance like this."

"Is this what you want?" Jungkook questions carefully. He knows Taehyung disapproves of this lifestyle but he has been working with Yoongi for so long maybe he has grown a liking to it?

"I feel so fucking sad," He confesses, "So I guess I do."

Jungkook remains silent to let him continue, "All these years Jungkook all I ever wanted was to leave. I hated the way things worked around here. Hated the way these people thought and I took pride in knowing that I would never become like them but now..." He glances down at his hands, "I have killed someone,"

"He deserved it,"

"That wasn't my decision to make!" Taehyung remarks, "I mean if you really think about it, I am no different than the others. I took his life and truth be told I still don't regret it. Maybe I belong here after all,"

"If you could stay-"

"I would," Taehyung answers, "In a heartbeat, I would. No matter what I have seen and witnessed, Yoongi hyung he-" He chokes up, "He has been really good to me."

"Hyung," Jungkook approaches him carefully and pulls him in an embrace, mindful of his wound.

"I am sorry," He cries, "I didn't want to cry,"

"It's okay. You should cry if you want to."

"I want to stay Jungkook. I want to stay, can't I stay?" Jungkook really wishes he could help Taehyung.

Once he calms down, Jungkook helps him get dressed. His wound is still bandaged so it's still quite difficult for him to move on his own. He offers to help Taehyung move his stuff and help him get settled into the new place. 

He still has the key to his very first apartment on the mission and offers it to him until he can get a better place for himself, Taehyung voices his gratefulness repeatedly and even offers Jungkook rent that the younger declines.

When they enter the living room, Jimin is already waiting for them. Jungkook gapes at the sight before him and quite literally freezes in his spot.

Jimin is wearing a white t-shirt with white trousers and matching shoes. His shirt has vertical lines of shiny silver sequins that match his well-styled hair and the end of the sleeves is wide and long, therefore it extends past his hands. If Jungkook believed he was an angel before, this sight confirms his suspicions.

Jimin gets on his feet when he sees them enter the room, he instantly frowns when he glances at Taehyung and Jungkook wishes he could kiss it away.

"Did you cry Taehyung?" Jungkook notices the shiny, diamond-studded silver choker on his neck and his pants feel tighter than he remembers them being.

"No!" Taehyung protests immediately but his red, swollen eyes and face are a dead giveaway. Jimin, however, decides not to press for answers and nods. He dares a glance at Jungkook and nods in awkward acknowledgement.

"We sh-should leave," Jungkook forces himself to look away from Jimin and fishes the car keys out of his pocket.

He helps Taehyung in the back seat and then keeps the door open for Jimin, deciding it best for them not to be to close to each other at such a time. But Jimin ignores the gesture and opens the passenger door for himself and gets in.

Jungkook swallows.

On his way to his seat, he gets a call and he is surprised to see Namjoon's name flash on his screen.

"Jungkook, there is a problem,"

"What is it?" Jungkook decides to remain outside the car for the phone call.

"The body was discovered before the cleanup crew could get there so the police have opened a murder investigation."

"What?"

"That's not all," Namjoon exhales, "They have your face. The man was caught following you to the fire escape and once they run the autopsy, they will have enough evidence to arrest you."

"That's circumstantial," Jungkook blurts.

"Yeah, I know which is why I managed to delete the parking footage before they could check the time you left. If Jimin-shi gives a statement in your favour, you might be able to get out of this,"

"Why do I sense a but here?"

"Your footprints were all at the scene and they might find some DNA."

Jungkook chews on his fingernails, "Am I going to jail?"

"No way," Namjoon chuckles, "But I guess Jimin-shi will have to stay home until I am free to take your place,"

"How long will that be?"

"A month, at least." Jungkook sighs.

"That's too long,"

"I know but there is just too much to do. Once Tae leaves..." He pauses, "It's going to be difficult Jungkook. You have no idea how many things he takes care of. Despite being on the bed for so long, he has been managing so much." This is the first time Jungkook is hearing Namjoon appreciate someone. He is reminded of the way Namjoon held Taehyung in the morning and he realises he must have underestimated the depth of their relationship.

"Can't we make him stay somehow?" 

"No. It's done. He pulled the trigger and that's on him."

The call ends not too long after and Jungkook gets into the driver seat with a heavy heart. Jimin turns to him with a questioning look that he brushes off. They drive in silence, each of them immersed in their own thoughts.

Halfway through the drive Jimin places a comforting hand on Jungkook's knee and looks at the younger. Jungkook meets his eyes and Jimin smiles reassuringly. His hand disappears quickly but Jungkook feels a lot better than he did before.

Cherry arrives sooner than their wishes and Jungkook helps Taehyung out of the car once again. Namjoon is already waiting outside for them and he quickly takes Jungkook's place leaving him to stay with Jimin.

They both pause at the entrance and turn to each other in unison. Jungkook can't help but glance at Jimin's glistening lips and he wishes he had kissed him one more time so he could have had more courage to actually do what he is planning. But now as he looks at Jimin standing under the moonlight, looking like Selene in disguise, he feels his resolve crumbling.

"Jungkook," Jimin's voice is shaky and it instantly worries him, "Don't look at me like that,"

"I can't help it," Jimin opens his mouth to say something but then seems to decide against it and instead walks inside the club.

The entire Cosa Nostra is seated in a private room, all their eyes shift from Taehyung to Jimin at their entrance and a few of them snicker at the sight of him. Yoongi stands up and takes his hand, Jimin meekly accepts it and sits close to the older, their fingers intertwined.

A twinge of guilt with a lot more jealousy makes its way into Jungkook's heart but he looks away from the sight before it shows.

"Hello everyone," Namjoon begins, once Jungkook takes a seat next to Taehyung, "There are numerous reasons for our gathering here today. The first is that Jungkook has officially become a part of Cosa Nostra, he will be initiated during our annual party coming week." Jungkook's curiosity perks at that information but he decides to keep it curbed for now, "The other matter to discuss is the need for a hacker-"

"Shouldn't we discuss why we need the hacker first?" Dam glares at Taehyung.

Namjoon clenches his jaw and is about to answer but Yoongi speaks before him, "Shut your mouth and let him speak,"

Dam turns his gaze to the floor and Namjoon has a slight smile on his face as he continues, "As I was saying, we are going to need a hacker to erase the data since everything Hangyeol had is password protected."

Jungkook's heart races in his chest and he closes his eyes in preparation for what he is about to do. He has to do this. It's for the best, he can't be of any assistance to Jimin anymore and he is supposed to leave soon anyway. No one will benefit from losing Taehyung but losing him is inevitable.

Namjoon takes a deep breath, "Hangyeol passed away two days ago, he was shot to death in his room at Magma Mood-"

"It was me!" Jungkook jumps to his feet. A chorus of murmurs breaks out at his voice and all eyes are instantly on him.

"Jungkook," Namjoon looks at him with wide eyes.

He ignores him, "It was me, I was in Magma for business and I saw him forcing himself on a stripper. Taehyung was with me at the time and he witnessed the whole thing."

"Bullshit." Dam scoffs, "We know it was Taehyung-"

"And how do you know that?"

"The gun was-"

"The gun used belongs to Cho, I had lost my own gun a while ago and was using his gun for a while. I saw Hangyeol forcing himself on a stripper and asked him to back off but when he didn't listen, I lost it and shot him,"

"You are lying," Yu insists, "We know it was Taehyung, he shot Hangyeol for his whore,"

"If he wanted to shoot Hanyeol for her, he could have done it a long time ago," Jungkook points out and then turns to Dam, "I am sure you will remember how I attacked you for forcing yourself on Areum, it must be hard to forget with your finger missing." He smirks.

"Hey, Kid!" Dam is on his feet, squaring his shoulders as he advances towards the younger but Namjoon stops him before he can do anything.

"Taehyung became a natural suspect because everyone expected him to do it. I was too scared to face the consequences so I remained quiet and he was nice enough to face the outcomes for me but I can't let that happen," He lies. He doesn't dare to look at anyone, too afraid to face the results of an impulsive decision.

"Well," Park clears his throat and stands up, "You have said what you wanted to so sit down," He looks between Namjoon and Jungkook. They both return to their seats, "Hyung-nim," He looks at Yoongi, "What punishment had you decided for Taehyung?"

Jungkook can feel Taehyung's eyes on him but he ignores them and stares at the floor. Yoongi doesn't answer him and Jungkook finally finds the courage to look at the older only to find him glaring at himself.

"Hyung-nim,"

"Taehyung was to leave SMR and have his tattoo burnt off, never to return," Yoongi is still looking at Jungkook. Park nods. Jungkook has noticed him before and he seems like the only sensible man in the whole lot. He is a lot older than the others. Most of his hair is grey and his face has a few wrinkles. His build is tall but he is fat and his posture is hunched which makes him look as short as Yoongi.

"He is new, we can't have the same for him."

"No," Yoongi says, "No, we can't,"

"But we can't let this go. SMR has faced a-" Yoongi interrupts Chae rather harshly.

"I know," He snaps, "He should be punished," Jungkook shudders in his seat, "And he will be."

"We should take some time to think about the new circumstances," Park offers, "Jungkook has been honest and confessed his mistakes so we should consider that as we think of a way to punish him. He is also a newly initiated member so we must understand that he didn't know any better."

Everyone nods in silent agreement, "As for the hacker, I am sure Namjoon-shi is already working on it so there is nothing more to discuss until the next meeting. We should meet five days later to decide what we must do, is that okay Hyung-nim?" Yoongi nods, his gaze is still fixed on Jungkook.

Park returns to his seat and Namjoon takes over, "Is there anything else anyone wants to discuss?"

A discussion about Geomijul breaks out between the crowd but Yoongi doesn't participate, he continues to burn holes into Jungkook's head with a bitter gaze. After forty minutes, the meeting is concluded and everyone leaves the room one by one, Yoongi doesn't move and Jungkook knows he is not supposed to either.

When the others leave and only five of them remain Yoongi finally stands up. He walks around the room a few times before stopping in the centre and looking at Jungkook.

"Are you going to explain yourself?"

Jungkook stands up, "Y-yes," He stumbles, "Namjoon-shi explained that an investigation has opened for today and that I am going to be the prime suspect."

"So?"

"We need Taehyung Hyung," Jungkook explains, "I can't be of any assistance to Jimin-shi but at least I can take care of things until hyung's health is restored."

"Jeon Jungkook," Yoongi's voice is cold and he has never used a tone like that with him before, "Do you have any idea what you have done?"

"Jungkook," Namjoon sighs, exasperated, "If a majority of them decide to kill you, you will die."

"W-what?"

"Taehyung has been a member of Cosa Nostra for years, the biggest punishment for him is leaving SMR but you are new. Loyalty doesn't mean anything to you," Jungkook swallows hard, "Dam is going to want to kill you, he hates you anyway. It will be a piece of cake to convince others to do the same."

"Doesn't your vote count?" Jungkook asks quietly.

"It won't matter, Hyung-nim doesn't get a vote, Tae and I, are only two people."

"Jungkook," Taehyung places his hand on his forehead, "Wh-why?"

"It's fine," Jungkook exhales heavily, "I will do whatever they decide," Yoongi glares at him before taking Jimin's hand and marching out of the room.

"Let's just go home," Namjoon follows them out.

Taehyung scowls as Jungkook helps him out of the room, "You are an idiot."

"It was the right thing to do. Losing you is not going to help anyone,"

"Neither is losing you. You are more important than me Kook,"

"No, I am not," The thought of dying is not as terrifying as he expected it to be. Maybe because somewhere in his heart, he doesn't think he deserves to live.

-------

Yoongi's fingers fumble with the button of Jimin's trousers. He grumbles and then rips it off. The button clatters on the floor but Yoongi pays no attention to it and unzips the trousers. Jimin assists him by unbuttoning his own shirt and shrugging it off before tossing it on the floor.

"You are quiet," Yoongi notes as he unbuttons his own shirt, his jacket is lying somewhere on the floor, discarded without a care. Jimin takes the time to kick his pants off.

"You don't like it when I talk," Jimin chuckles nervously.

"Never stopped you before," He palms Jimin over his underwear, the younger hisses and throws his head back against the wall. Yoongi places a kiss over the shiny choker, letting his teeth graze the shiny diamonds, "Fucking love this choker,"

Jimin laughs, "I know," Yoongi slips his hand inside his underwear and grabs his soft cock. He digs the pad of his thumb into the slit as he sucks a bruise just above the choker. Jimin rests his head back on the wall and shudders, letting his hands grip the older's shoulder.

Yoongi's hand stills, "What's wrong?"

He closes his eyes and sighs, "Nothing,"

"Tell me. Did someone say something?"

"Just worried about work," He lies. His thoughts are clouded with concern for Jungkook. Is he really going to die? He wishes he could ask Yoongi without provoking suspicion.

"Why?"

"As if you care about my work," He scoffs.

"You are right," Yoongi grins and bites the skin behind his ear, "I don't," His hand lowers to Jimin's ass and he gropes the flesh over his underwear. He lets his other hand rise to the choker and he pulls at the end before letting it snap back. Jimin's breath hitches at the momentary pressure.

"I will distract you," He pulls Jimin into a bruising kiss. The younger's mouth opens pliantly and he relaxes against the wall, letting Yoongi take control. For once this is how he wants to have sex. He wants to lose control and let Yoongi take over.

He doesn't want to think about Jungkook and what is going to happen to him. If he is going to die or leave or something else. He doesn't want to think about the kiss or why it felt so good to kiss Jungkook. He just wants to let go with Yoongi and remain in his safe place.

A slap to his ass brings him out of his thoughts and he realises he had stopped kissing Yoongi back, "You are really distracted," He notes, spanking him again.

"Sorry,"

"Sorry?" Yoongi is puzzled, he flattens his hand on the younger's waist and tilts his head, "Baby what's on your mind?"

"I told you,"

"Do you want to talk about it?" Jimin knows he means well but he also knows that Yoongi doesn't actually care about his work so he can't help the eye roll, "I am serious,"

"Or you could distract me by showing me how to be a good whore?" Jimin expects his words to turn Yoongi on but instead, his frown deepens.

"What's wrong?"

"The only thing wrong is that you are wasting all this time," Jimin slides his hands down to the waistband of Yoongi's pants and skillfully unbuckles and unbuttons them before pushing the fabric down to his thighs and grabbing his almost hard cock, "I can fix that."

He lowers himself on his knees and looks up at Yoongi as he strokes his cock. The older watches him carefully as if trying to study him. Jimin almost feels offended that he is still dwelling on their conversation so he licks a fat stripe up to the base of his cock.

Yoongi smirks, "Are you teasing me?"

"And what if I am?" He grabs hold of Jimin's silver hair and forces his lips closer to his cock.

"You know I don't like being played," He grabs his cock with his other hand and rubs the tip against Jimin's lips, precum smears over his swollen lips and his tongue comes out instantly to taste.

"Open your mouth," Jimin's obediently opens his mouth and Yoongi slowly pushes his cock until he is halfway in. Jimin greedily sucks on the length, swirling his tongue around the underside and attempting to swallow more but Yoongi's grip on his hair keeps him in place.

"Greedy, slut," Yoongi thrusts all the way in. Jimin gags instinctively, surprised at the sudden movement. His hands come up to grab onto Yoongi's thighs and the older pulls back to let him breathe. He waits only a few seconds before pushing back in, Jimin relaxes his throat to accommodate him and he pushes in with a little resistance.

He looks up at Yoongi to find the older already looking at him but he is not staring at Jimin's mouth as he usually does, he is looking at Jimin's face. It makes Jimin's ears burn hot with humiliation and he hollows his cheeks and sucks harder.

He hates the way Yoongi's gaze is so affectionate and concerned. He hates how sometimes he forgets that behind all that power play, Yoongi truly does love him. He just doesn't know how to show it.

"Slow down baby," Yoongi pulls his head back and wipes the corner of his mouth, where precum and spit have gathered. Jimin stares up at him, completely puzzled.

"What's wrong?"

"Nothing, come here." He helps Jimin to his feet and kisses him. The younger releases a sound of confusion but kisses him back anyway. Yoongi begins to walk him towards the bed before Jimin finds himself falling onto the mattress with a gentle plop.

"What are you doing?"

"Taking you to bed?" Yoongi pushes his pants down his legs and hovers over Jimin, brushing their lips together.

"Why?"

"Because I want to,"

"But-"

"You don't like it? I thought this was your favourite way."

"It is-" Yoongi silences him with another gentle kiss that has Jimin gasping for breath, he holds onto the older's shoulder for purchase afraid of losing himself completely. 

Jimin doesn't even remember having sex this way before, maybe because it was so long ago. He feels an odd ache in his heart at the way Yoongi presses gentle kisses down his face and all over his chest.

At first, he thinks it's the guilt because of what happened in the morning with Jungkook but he soon realises that it is not. He didn't kiss Jungkook out of an impulse, it wasn't a kiss that he didn't have a chance to think about. He wanted to kiss him because it felt right.

Then why does this feel so painful? Why does it hurt to have Yoongi treat him this way? His throat aches from the attempt to suppress the sobs threatening to spill. Every brush of his lips against Jimin's bare skin feels like a stab to his chest. The damn breaks when the older places a gentle kiss over his heart.

"Why are you crying?" Yoongi looks up when he notices Jimin's chest stutter.

"I do-don't like this," He wipes his tears and sits up.

Yoongi is alarmed by his words, "What?"

"Fuck me, fuck me like you always do. Why are you doing this?"

"You looked upset-"

"Stop it!" Jimin snaps, "I-I don-don't need this," He hiccups, "T-the one time, I actually" He sniffs and violently wipes any moisture from his face.

"Baby, what is wrong?" Yoongi tries to cup his face but Jimin smacks his hands away.

"Don't!"

"Jimin," Yoongi stares at him in bewilderment, not understanding what he did to provoke such a response.

"Can you get up?"

"No," Yoongi grimaces, "Tell me what happened,"

"Yoongi, move." The older stares at him with uncertainty and then seems to come to a decision in his favour because he sighs as he moves away to let Jimin get up.

The younger rushes to the bathroom, he doesn't lock the door but he slams it loudly. He stares at his reflection in the mirror, observing his swollen eyes and trembling lips. His face is wet, nose red and shiny. He grimaces and turns on the sink before splashing some cold water on his face.

The water instantly cools the heat from his face so he splashes some a few more times before turning off the sink and looking back at himself. He is not wearing a shirt, his cock is still half-hard, choker still on and his hair is messy. He runs a hand through it in an attempt to fix it when he hears the bathroom door open.

He doesn't need to look to know it's Yoongi. Sure enough, a few seconds later he sees the older's reflection in the mirror slowly advancing towards him.

"I won't ask," Yoongi assures when he notices Jimin frowning, "I am just here to give you what you want,"

"What I want?" Before he can turn around, Yoongi yanks his underwear down his hips.

"Shut up," His voice is bitter as he pushes Jimin towards the platform adjacent to the sink and pushes him down against the cold marble, "A good whore should know when to shut up. Aren't you a good whore?"

Jimin is too shocked to respond and he doesn't get enough time to because not a second later, he feels one of Yoongi's finger prod at his hole and rub rather roughly. Jimin whimpers at the sudden harshness, still quite surprised.

"This what you wanted? For me to show you your place?" He spanks him, "You are nothing but a whore, aren't you?" Another slap.

"Y-yes," He inhales sharply when he feels Yoongi's hard cock against his thigh.

Yoongi drapes himself over the younger and pushes his finger past Jimin's lips, he sucks on them readily, coating them with enough spit that some of it drips down his knuckles. He pulls them out with a pop a few seconds later and then without any warning pushes his middle finger past his tight rim.

Jimin moans and arches his back, hands curling against the cold marble. A slight ache accompanies the pleasure but Jimin likes the way it numbs his head. Yoongi turns more feral at the sound and pulls the younger back by the choker, he had forgotten he was wearing. His mouth latches onto Jimin's neck, teeth digging harshly into his neck.

Jimin watches in the mirror, the way Yoongi's dark gaze is fixed on him, ready to devour him. This is the Yoongi he recognizes, the one he has known for as long as he can remember, the Yoongi in the bedroom was a stranger. His finger slowly begins to move but even in his rough ministrations, he is mindful of not actually hurting the younger.

He releases Jimin's choker to grab the bottle of lube they keep in the cabinet. He pops the cap open and lets it fall to the floor carelessly before pushing Jimin back down and pressing his cheek against the cool marble.

Yoongi pulls his finger out and grabs Jimin's ass before pushing the cheek apart to turn him into a convenient fucktoy. He presses his hard cock into the crack and begins to grind slowly.

Jimin moans and grabs onto the edge of the sink, tiny ripples of pleasure bursting through him. He knows he is in for a rough night and an even worse morning when Yoongi will demand an explanation for all that has occurred tonight. But he doesn't want to worry about the future, he wants to get lost in the feeling of Yoongi's cock entering him inch by inch and fucking him until he is mindless.

He gets impatient and tries to push his ass back but one warning slap on his ass is enough to stop him. Yoongi squeezes an obscene amount of lube right over his rim and the coldness makes him hiss and shiver.

He places the bottle aside before sliding his finger back inside Jimin's rim, this time without any resistance. Soon, he has three fingers buried deep inside the younger's ass as he moans urgently, desperate to be filled.

"Please, Yoongi, please," He finally relents, knowing the fastest way to get Yoongi's cock inside him is to ask for it. The older ignores his appeals and moves his fingers faster, the sound of his palm slapping against Jimin's ass, echoing in the bathroom.

"Pl-please-" He loses his voice when Yoongi leans over him and begins to bites the skin on his neck. His middle finger brushes against Jimin's prostate and the younger squeaks in surprise, knuckles turning white against the edge of the sink.

"You are just a useless slut," Yoongi seethes as he jabs his fingers against the same spot, curling them for a good measure. Jimin's cock is drooling precum against his abdomen, hard, flushed and aching to be touched but Yoongi wants to punish him, "Just a slut, good for nothing but fucking."

"N-need you Yoongi, please, please," Tears spring to his eyes at the way Yoongi's fingers move swiftly, all the pleasure is making his mind reel and soon he feels his abdomen tighten at the constant abuse to his prostate. 

Yoongi smirks against his neck, knowing Jimin is close. When he arches his back, ready to cum, he abruptly pulls his fingers out, grinning evilly when Jimin falls uselessly on the counter, sobs making their way past his lips.

"Come on," He spanks the younger hard, his cheeks already a dark pink.

Jimin sniffs and pouts as he straightens up, "Where?"

"Bedroom," Yoongi wraps his hand around his wrist and drags him outside the bathroom. Jimin kicks his underwear off and sits on the bed, waiting for Yoongi to join him. But the older reaches for the nightstand drawer instead. The younger gulps as he pulls a black, egg-shaped toy out of the drawer that he is all too familiar with.

He pulls out another bottle of lube along with it and slicks the toy up without offering Jimin a single glance. Once the toy is glossy with a thin layer of lube, Yoongi drops the bottle aside and advances towards the younger. Jimin pulls his bottom lip between his teeth as he watches Yoongi push his thighs apart and rub the wet toy over his cock.

His breath hitches as he lowers the toy his balls and circles it down to his rim, "Lay back," He instructs. The younger obliges quickly and props himself up on his elbows to watch. Yoongi pushes his thighs further apart so his clenching hole is displayed before pushing the blunt tip of the toy against his rim.

For a few seconds, he is still and Jimin wonders what he is doing until he feels the low vibrations begin to buzz right against his hole. His mouth falls open as the frequency of the vibrations increases consistently until it is at the highest setting.

Yoongi doesn't do anything but press the tip against his hole, no doubt trying to tease Jimin who is still sensitive from the fingering in the bathroom. When he raises the toy to rub against his balls, Jimin whines and drops onto the mattress, grabbing onto the sheets for purchase.

He moves the toy even higher, pressing it right against the head of his drooling cock and Jimin screams when he feels the vibration against his slit, eyes rolling to the back of his head.

"Don't you dare come without my permission or I will spank you so hard you won't be able to sit for days," The threat does little to scare Jimin but he nods regardless, trying to be the obedient little slut Yoongi loves.

Yoongi moves the toy up and down his length, letting the finger of his free hand slip back inside Jimin's clenching hole. He thrusts them in and out slowly, purposely avoiding his prostate. The younger is thankful despite that because he wouldn't be able to hold off his orgasm otherwise.

But that only lasts a few seconds before Yoongi starts thrusting right against his prostate while the toy remains pressed against his tip. The overwhelming pleasure soon pushes him close to the edge and Yoongi notices but doesn't slow down, clearly trying to test Jimin.

"Go-gonna-"

"Don't you dare," He warns.

"Pl-please. Ca-can't-" He cuts himself off with a moan, back arching off of the mattress. His toes curl and his orgasm is so close he can taste it but Yoongi chooses that moment to pull his fingers out and toss the toy aside.

Jimin falls into a sobbing fit and even punches Yoongi's chest, albeit uselessly when he tries to comfort him, "You are so mean!" He cries, trying to push the older away. Yoongi hushes him, wipes his tears and kisses him all over his face until he calms down enough to stop crying.

"You doing okay?" Yoongi sounds genuinely worried as he pinches the younger's jaw and forcing him to make eye contact.

"Y-yeah," His voice breaks, hoarse from all the crying.

"Good," Yoongi smiles, "We are not done yet." The next instant, Jimin finds himself of his hands and knees, with his ass pushed out as the older pushes the still vibrating toy inside his winking hole.

Once the toy is fully buried in his hole, Yoongi slaps his thigh, gesturing him to sit up. Jimin tilts his head in confusion but catches on one Yoongi grabs a handful of his hair and forces him down on his cock.

"Come on, show me you can be a good whore,"  Jimin trembles at the vibrations undulating through him but slacks his jaw to let Yoongi's cock enter his mouth. He instantly swallows the whole length, letting his nose press against Yoongi's pubis as he swallows around his cock.

Yoongi pushes his head even closer, forcing his cock deeper down Jimin's throat, he gags and coughs trying to pull back but Yoongi pays him no attention, instead, he reaches forward and presses the toy deeper inside Jimin's ass.

The vibrations travel straight down to his cock and he spasms, cock spilling precum over the sheets. He wants to tell Yoongi that he might come if he does that again, but his cock is still buried inside Jimin's throat.

When he finally pulls back, Jimin gasps and breathes, greedily swallowing lungs full of air but Yoongi doesn't offer him a long time to recuperate and pushes him back towards his cock almost instantly.

He plays with the toy as Jimin moves his mouth up and down, the room filled with the gurgling sounds of his throat getting fucked. He wants Yoongi to come like this, down his throat. He wants to be covered in cum, wants every part of his head to be so lost in the feeling that there is no room for thoughts.

The older tugs his hair to angle his face before beginning to thrust his cock in and out of his mouth. The younger's mouth aches but he keeps it open, trying his best to be a good slut so he can please Yoongi. He licks the vein on the underside of his cock and hollows his cheeks for an even tighter fit, Yoongi groans at a particularly deep thrust, wrenching his mouth completely off of his cock.

A thick string of spit and precum drips down Jimin's mouth as he tries to attach his mouth back on the older's cock, "Enough," He warns.

"Please, wanna taste your cum, please-"

"You will" Yoongi assures him gently, "Come here," He pats his thighs. Jimin is disappointed but he nods and crawls into the older's lap. He wraps his arms around Yoongi's neck, hissing when the toy pushes deeper inside him.

"You were so good," Yoongi praises as he places a kiss on Jimin's cheek while pulling the toy out, "Such a good slut,"

"Was good?"

"So good," Yoongi assures, "You want my cock, don't you?"

"Y-yes, please," Jimin whines.

"Will you ride me, baby? I will let you come. I won't be mean anymore," Jimin nods eagerly again and lifts himself immediately. Yoongi chuckles as he grabs lube from the side and slicks his cock up.

Jimin eagerly grabs Yoongi's cock and positions it against his tip before lowering himself down on his cock slowly, sighing when the head breaches his rim. He doesn't stop until Yoongi is buried to the hilt and he fits snugly in the older's lap.

Jimin's legs are unsteady as he lifts himself and lowers back down on his cock, attempting to find a rhythm. Yoongi grabs onto his hips to help him move, latching his mouth onto his nipple. Jimin moans weakly, entire body trembling.

He pulls his bottom lip between his teeth and grabs onto Yoongi's shoulder tightly as he begins to properly ride him, his movements are unsteady and he drops down heavily each time. But he is determined to be good so he continues to move, trying to go as fast as his tired body can permit.

"Such a good slut," Yoongi releases his nipples and kisses the corner of his mouth. Jimin's eyes are hazy and Yoongi can tell the younger has already slipped.

"Fu-fuck me," He begs, pace faltering when Yoongi nips at the shell of his ear, "Please, please,"

"Why? Is this not enough?" He spanks him hard, "Need me to do all the work?"

"Pl-please," Is all Jimin can say, gasping when the head of Yoongi's cock brushes against his prostate.

Yoongi grabs his hair and yanks it to straighten his back, "Good sluts do all the work. Does this mean you are not a good slut?" Jimin whimpers and shakes his head, tightening his grip on Yoongi's shoulders as he attempts to move faster, only to fall onto his chest.

"Useless," Yoongi spanks him again before digging his feet into the mattress and thrusting up hard. Jimin yelps, his cheeks wet with tears as he holds onto Yoongi for purchase. The older doesn't relent, he fucks up into Jimin so hard, the younger clutches onto him helplessly, drool gathering on the corner of his mouth.

Yoongi lets one hand rise to Jimin's throat and he squeezes hard, making Jimin let out a choked gasp. His eyes roll to the back of his head as Yoongi thrusts up harder. When he releases the younger's neck, Jimin whines and grabs his hand asking him to repeat the motion.

"Such a greedy whore," Yoongi hisses, the room filled with the sound of their skins slapping.

"C-close," Jimin cries, "C-can I-"

"Do you think you deserve it?" Yoongi grabs his throat and squeezes once again not giving Jimin a chance to speak.

"P-please," He heaves when Yoongi releases his neck, "Pl-please, I-I need it. Please, please," He is sobbing by the end, feeling so desperate.

"Come," It only takes a few seconds for Jimin's body to curl and for his cock to twitch. He feels white-hot pleasure throughout his body as his cock twitches and he comes so hard, he must have passed out.

Yoongi does not stop fucking him even after he cums, he fucks Jimin until the younger is squeaking at every thrust and then he pulls out roughly and rolls Jimin limply onto the mattress.

The younger obediently opens his mouth when he sees Yoongi stroke his cock, only in a few seconds he feels streaks of warm cum on his face and he swallows as much as he can. Yoongi gathers the rest on his fingers and smears it down his chin and neck before plopping down next to him, both a panting mess.

He falls asleep without another word, the exhaustion from the entire day finally catching up to him. Yoongi doesn't wake him up, instead, he gets a washcloth and cleans him up before placing a gentle kiss on his forehead and falling asleep with Jimin in his arms.

Chapter Text

Jimin had seen Yoongi do a lot of bad things. When he had initially taken over SMR, Yoongi made it a point to kill people himself. Jimin asked why he didn't just let Namjoon or someone else handle the dirty stuff but the older always gave him only one answer.

"They need to be afraid of me. They need to see what I am capable of. Fear doesn't come just from giving orders Jimin, it comes when people know you are capable of killing without having a man by your side,"

Jimin didn't get it. He didn't understand why Yoongi needed people to be afraid of him. They would bow to him with or without the fear, then why did he need them to be afraid of him?

The question was answered soon enough.

It was in the second year of medical school. Jimin had been very lonely ever since high-school. Whoever dared to make Jimin their friend was scared away by Namjoon or Yoongi himself. So when he enrolled in college, he made it a point to not make any friends.

But Yeonjun fought his way through Jimin's coldness and after a year of very lonely college life, he had to admit he didn't put up much of a fight.

It was a month into the semester when Yeonjun asked for his number, he was scared because Yoongi could easily catch him so he lied and said he didn't have a phone and that Yeonjun should e-mail him instead. The reason was innocent, all he wanted was to cross-check some answers for their assignments but their friendship soon deepened

After a month, they took a project together. They had to work after hours so Jimin said he could come over.

They worked in his apartment and it became evident to Jimin that Yeonjun was not interested in him. He genuinely wanted to be his friend. He maintained a respectable distance all through their work and never even dared to venture towards the bedroom.

Jimin felt guilty for treating him so coldly initially but his reasons became even more justified. If Yoongi ever found out, he would kill Yeonjun even though he meant no harm.

But like all secrets, this one too came to light. It was their last day of working together when Yoongi paid Jimin a surprise visit, only to be surprised instead. He found Jimin with another man under the pretence of studying with another man. Yeonjun sensed the situation and excused himself.

They fought for hours. 

Jimin made Yoongi promise him that he would not hurt Yeonjun and he would stop talking to him immediately. Yoongi agreed.

And yet, he never saw Yeonjun again. He felt guilty, he felt wronged and he blamed himself. He shouldn't have been greedy, he should have never dared to make a friend.

When he thinks back on that time now, he realises how well Yoongi's plan worked because, after that day, Jimin never dared to make another friend. Jimin had never had feelings for Yeonjun, he had never in the slightest even entertained the thought of cheating, then why? Why did his friend have to die?

He wanted to instil fear in Jimin and he succeeded and now that he thinks back on that time he realises, that was when his love for Yoongi started fading, slowly but surely, his love had ceased to exist. Somewhere along the lines, his love had turned to fear because even if he didn't love Yoongi, he would never dare to leave him.

That is when he understood what Yoongi meant. If his people feared him, they would never dare to betray him. Just like Jimin wouldn't.

--------

"This is the phone?" Yoongi twirls the device on the table, eyes shooting daggers at the younger.

"Yes, Hyung-nim,"

"Did you meet with Seokjin for a hacker?"

"I didn't but I may have solved that problem without that, "Jungkook answers, "I was with LJ yesterday-

"LJ?"

"The man we picked up to interrogate about Woobin's family," He explains. Yoongi nods, urging him to continue, "I was trying to interrogate him and he told me he has experience in hacking,"

"Hacking?"

"Yes. He worked for Woobin as a hacker for a while."

"You think we can trust him if he worked for that man?"

"We can," Jungkook answers, "Because Woobin is in jail,"

"Jail?" Yoongi's clasps the phone in his hand, eyes narrowed.

"Yes, Hyung-nim. He told me Woobin was arrested three months ago for possession and solicitation,"

"Three months?" He shrugs one shoulder, lightly shaking his head.

"Yes, I wanted to tell you yesterday but-"

Yoongi raises his hand and turns his eyes to the floor. He seems to be thinking about something and occasionally scoffs in disbelief, "I don't think we can trust him anyway," He says a few minutes later, "He could reveal our information to someone else."

"Not if we hire him," 

"You want to hire him?" His uncertainty is clear in his tone. 

Jungkook doesn't blame him. From Yoongi's point of view, hiring LJ is stupidity. He worked for Woobin and the risk of betrayal is ever-present which is why he has to do a good job at convincing the older. 

"He could tell us more about Woobin."

"If he has been in jail for three months, there is no way he is the rat, Jungkook."

"Yes, but he could know if there was anyone who went by the name, Tiger. We could use him to our advantage hyung-nim. If we get LJ on our side, we might get some information on Woobin."

"It could work," Yoongi taps his chin in thought and then exhales, "Start with the phone. See if he can get the recordings unlocked. There is no hurry anymore. With the Cosa Nostra believing you have shot Hangyeol we have a few more weeks to figure this out."

Jungkook tugs at the cuff of his shirt, gaze shifting to the floor in humiliation at the reminder of his indiscretion and although he believes what he did was right, he can't help but fear if he is really going to die. If he does, he has to accept his fate without any complaints, even if he tries to run away now, there is no way he can escape SMR.

"I thought you were smart," Yoongi huffs, "Thought you were capable but just like everyone else you let sentiments get the best of you. Do you think that what you did was heroic? Do you think you are doing some great deed by saving Taehyung's exile?"

"I didn't want to be heroic, Hyung-nim," Jungkook speaks carefully, "I just didn't want you to lose, hyung. I know how important he is to you and losing him was only going to cause you trouble."

"And you think losing you is going to be less of a hassle?"

"I am new, I am disposable."

"Jungkook," He looks straight into Jungkook's eyes as he speaks, "It takes people years to get where you have reached in months. If you were dispensable, you would still just be a bodyguard."

"Taehyung hyung is not dispensable either. He is much better than me-"

"No," Yoongi laughs, "He is not. He is soft, too soft for his own good. He is very loyal but he has a big heart and I told you before Jungkook. Emotions are understandable but unnecessary,"

"I am sorry," He sighs, "I-I just- I wanted to do the right thing."

"I won't let you die, Jungkook. You are going to stay in Cosa Nostra."

The door to the study opens before Jungkook can respond and Taehyung makes an appearance. He immediately bows as far as his wound can allow before staggering towards the empty seat beside the table. Yoongi pushes a pack of cigarettes towards him that he accepts appreciatively.

"Aren't you off of all substances until your wound heals?" Jungkook scolds as he lights a cigarette.

"Only alcohol and drugs." Taehyung answers causing him to roll his eyes.

"The person that attacked Jungkook yesterday," Yoongi begins talking without any inquiries of his health, "Had been tailing Areum,"

"What?"

"There are pictures of her on the phone, starting two months ago."

"Why Areum?"

"We thought you would know, has she ever mentioned being tailed?" Jungkook asks.

"I doubt she would notice, Hangyeol always sent men behind her when she left Magma. Even if someone was tailing her there was no way she would realise it,"

"I thought so," Yoongi pulls a cigarette out for himself, raising his eyebrow at Jungkook in a silent offer.

"I am quitting,"

"Quitting?" He laughs, "What for?" 

Jungkook wants to say, "Because I will be returning to my old life soon and I don't want any reminder of the things I have done here," but he goes with, "Messes with the stamina."

"I don't understand how you can waste away hours lifting weights like that," Yoongi scoffs but the reason seems to convince him because he pulls the pack towards him.

Jungkook is tempted to smoke just one cigarette but he takes a deep breath and focuses on the phone, "Nothing other than that has been discovered in his phone. I asked Cho to trace the number but it was just an internet call."

"This guy knows all our ways too well. He knows how far we can reach that's why he keeps outsmarting us."

"We have a lead with the voice recordings," Jungkook tries to reassure.

"I don't think so. If the phone was left so carelessly, they wanted you to find it, whatever is in here, they want us to know about it."

Jungkook can't help but agree. Tiger has been so smart until now. Every move has been calculated. From his own experience, he can tell this is not a job of a few months. Tiger must have been behind SMR for years and nothing less. He has been studying and weakening them slowly. He has particularly chosen this moment to come out and attack them, only because he knows about everything, only because he can control everything.

"I will hand over the phone to LJ and meet with Seokjin-shi,"

"He will probably need some equipment. Tae-" Yoongi pauses, "hyung" He adds as an afterthought, "Look over him, make sure he doesn't try to outsmart us."

Taehyung's lips are turned down into a sad grimace at the formality with which Yoongi addresses him, "Yes, Hyung-nim."

"Taehyung," He says just as the younger stubs his cigarette in the ashtray, ready to leave, "You might be off the hook with Cosa Nostra because of the stunt Jungkook pulled but you are not off the hook with me. What you did was not only wrong, it was disrespectful to me. I have always understood you and appreciated your efforts even when they were not as good as they should have been."

"I am really sorry Hyung-nim. I know, I don't deserve your-"

"Stop," Yoongi speaks coldly, "I stood by you because I considered you my own but what you did has proved me wrong." He takes a deep inhale of his cigarette, "I don't want you here but I can not remove you without raising suspicion so keep this in mind," some ash from the burnt end of the stick falls on his hand but he makes no move to brush it off, "If I see you with that whore again, I will kill you with my bare hands. You may have saved her from this life but your price for that is that you can never have her."

Taehyung listens silently with his head bowed down in shame.

"I know she is still in the mansion so I will give you a day to get her out of here. I don't care where you take her and what you do with her but after these twenty-four hours, if I even get a whiff of you two together, you will be dead. If you don't want to do it for your life, you better do it for my pride,"

"She will be out of here immediately," Taehyung assures without a hitch in his voice.

Jungkook knows this is Yoongi's own way of punishing Taehyung. If he walks out of this without facing any consequences, he might not respect Yoongi as much as he did before. He disobeyed the older and that disobedience comes with a price.

"You can leave," He drops the cigarette in the tray, light trails of smoke rise from it from not being stubbed, "Both of you," He adds when neither of them leaves.

Jungkook wants to check on Taehyung but he knows it's better to leave him alone for now, he has very little time and he should spend every minute of it with Areum, Jungkook can comfort him tomorrow.

------

"Is he coming?"

"Yeah, he should have been here by now," Seokjin says, pouring himself a fourth glass of scotch in a matter of thirty minutes. Jungkook is mildly concerned about the older's liver but he makes no comments to show the same.

"Can't you call him?"

"Just relax will you?" He rolls his eyes, "It's not like calling him constantly will make him get here any faster. Just have another drink." He pushes the bottle towards the younger.

"I have already had two drinks and I need to drive back."

"I can take you home, I am sure one of my boys will be willing to drive you back for a free pack,"

"Free pack?"

"Free drugs," Seokjin huffs, "You have been here so long, how do you not know this already?"

"I don't do drugs," Jungkook answers. He takes another look around Red and the lack of Hoseok's presence makes him feel anxious, his fingers shake with the need to smoke. "Do you have any cigarettes?" He sighs. He has been good all day so smoking one won't make a difference.

And if there is any truth to what Yoongi said this morning, he might be in SMR longer than he thinks. He can't help the relief he feels at the thought f staying longer. Even though he desired to quit, he is nowhere near ready to go. He still has no idea where the drug shipment is arriving, he still has LJ to take care of and Jimin... Jimin needs him too.

"Here you go," Seokjin pulls a new pack from his pocket and slides it towards the younger. Jungkook's hands are quick to rip the plastic off and light the cigarette with the stray lighter on the table. He sighs when he takes the first puff, the nicotine instantly relaxing his nerves. Nothing bothers him until the cigarette gets over, all the thoughts and concerns have already left his head. One cigarette turns to two and then four and by the time Hoseok rushes over to their table, he has already smoked five cigarettes.

"Sorry," Hoseok pants as he takes a seat, "I was trying to get all the info on your case, Doonhyun's precinct is so unorganised," He cringes at the memory.

"They transferred the case to you?" He questions.

"Oh yeah, they were glad to get it off their heads, most officers working there are on the verge of retirement. They don't really like staying past the clock." Hoseok explains as he pulls his phone out, "They found a few footprints and your hair but the biggest problem is your blood on the fire alarm,"

"Is there anything we can-"

"I have already spoken to the Chief, the minute we get an offer from SMR, we will take the bribe and drop the case. Meanwhile, I will get rid of the blood and hair, just in case."

"This is great news, hyung. Thank you so much." Jungkook takes his hand with both of his.

"That's okay," Hoseok presses his lips together and leans back in his seat, "Who was this man Jungkook? Why did you kill him?"

"I think he was just a hitman,"

"Why were you at Budaeng anyway? Apparently, witnesses say that they have seen you there a lot? You are always around some Doctor-"

"Hyung!" Jungkook exclaims wide-eyed, "Let's go to the bathroom." He shakily grabs the pack of cigarettes and lighter from the table before dragging Hoseok towards the washroom. Jin doesn't even spare them a glance as they rush away from him.

"I am his bodyguard," Jungkook explains to him once he makes sure the washroom is empty, "Doctor Park is the mystery member of Cosa Nostra. You read my notes, right? You know there are ten of them,"

"Yes, I did,"

"He is very close to Min. Very important to him, I am looking after him because he has been getting threats of attack."

"Oh," Hoseok nods, "So this man..."

"Was there to attack him," Jungkook explains.

"You look so..." Hoseok steps back and eyes the younger from top to bottom, "Different,"

"I know," Jungkook swallows, "But this case was not the only reason I called here, hyung," He pulls another stick out and lights it, "We have LJ,"

"LJ?"

"Your brother," Jungkook elaborates.

"N-no," Hoseok shakes his head, "I k-know that, I j-just-how?"

"Apparently, he was linked to Woobin."

"Woobin?" Hoseok's lips part, "Wo-Woobin? He was taking care of his family!"

"Yeah," Jungkook nods, "We were looking for Woobin and Hyung-nim found him."

Hoseok covers his mouth and then runs his hand through his hair. When he meets Jungkook's eyes, his own are wide and filled with panic, "J-Jungkook," Hoseok grabs a hold of his collar in a tight grip if Jungkook didn't know any better, he would think Hoseok is about to punch him, "You can't, you can't let anything happen-you have to-" His breathing is rapid.

"Hyung, I won't. Don't worry, okay? I already have a plan, I just need you to wipe all the data you have of him? Like you did for me. I will make sure he is safe, okay?"

"Promise me. You promise me, he will be okay Jungkook! You promise me you will get him- him home," His voice breaks, eyes shining with tears.

He shouldn't. He knows he shouldn't. If he has learned anything about Yoongi it's that he does not care about anyone's life. There is a good chance he will dispose of LJ as soon as his work is done. He really shouldn't be promising Hoseok anything but the way the older is looking at him, there is no way he can say no. He can't be so cruel, he can't, "I will," Jungkook mumbles, "I will, I won't let anything happen to him. I will get him home, okay?"

Hoseok nods, still uncertain but Jungkook supposes there is not much else for him to do except trust him. SMR is too powerful to mess with. "Hyung, are you okay?" Jungkook tosses the cigarette in the sink and raises his eyebrows at Hoseok. The older is pale, eyes still shining with unshed tears. He releases the younger's collar and nods.

"Y-yeah, I uh, I have the case file on my phone. We were able to identify the...man" He unlocks his phone and opens the pdf for Jungkook. 

He scrolls down the file and finds little to no information about the dead man, the name is obviously a fake identity. The man has not been connected to any family, there isn't anything in the file that can be of any use to him-

Except. His eyebrows rise with interest when he reads the body report. The body was called in anonymously, whoever called the body did it anonymously. The call was traced quite far away from the location of the hospital, in Guro-gu.

"Were you able to find the person who reported the body?"

"Ah-no," Hoseok shakes his head, "It was anonymous,"

That's strange. Why would someone go so far away from the hospital to report the body? It is clear that the body was not discovered but deliberately reported.

Which means whatever happened yesterday was planned. They wanted Jungkook to kill this man and find those phones and they wanted the police to open an investigation where he would leave tons of evidence on the scene.

They wanted Jungkook to be away from Jimin.

"This doesn't feel right," Jungkook returns the phone to Hoseok.

"What doesn't?"

"Everything that happened yesterday, it feels so...staged?"

"Why do you think that?"

Jungkook sighs and shakes his head, "It's just a hunch. I can't say anything yet."

"Jungkook," Hoseok places his hand on the younger's shoulder, "If you have learned anything in the past year, it is that hunches usually mean something. If your intuition tells you something is wrong, it definitely is. Don't let it go, follow the hunch,"

"Yes, Hyung,"

He returns to Seokjin's table alone. Hoseok requests that he wants to get home as soon as he can. Jungkook can understand his need to be alone, his brother is in Yoongi's hold, he needs time to process the information.

"He left?" Seokjin raises his eyebrows in curiosity. His eyes are bloodshot, pace looking paler than the last time they met. Jungkook wonders what is making him feel so down?

"Yeah, he had some work," Jungkook answers, "I had a favour to ask you."

"What kind of favour?"

"I have a police worker trapped under Hyung-nim. If you put a word in for him and vouch for him as a hacker, he might feel inclined to pick him,"

"You know I don't work for free Jungkook," Seokjin chuckles as he waves his empty glass mindlessly.

"I figured," Jungkook pokes the inside of his cheek with his tongue, "Name your price,"

"I am not looking for money right now, Jungkook. I have been blessed with plenty of it,"

"So what do you want?"

"Let's say you will owe me one?" 

Owing to the notorious Kim Seokjin a favour? Jungkook is almost sure there is no good outcome to such a situation, he can't be stuck in a situation where he has to do something he doesn't want to, "I don't think that's a good idea," Jungkook shakes his head, "Tell me what you want now Seokjin-shi. I don't like this open-ended deal."

"Why? Are you scared?" Seokjin smirks, "What can I possibly make you do that is worse than killing a child?"

Jungkook blood runs cold at those words, hand freezing over the bottle he was about to grab, "H-how-" 

"SMR is a big gang Jungkook. You don't know how far you have come. There is already talk all over Seoul about a new member in Cosa Nostra. It is only a matter of time before you are involved in all their businesses and then people will be as scared of you as they're of Min,"

"No," Jungkook responds sternly and crosses his arms across his chest, "That is- that won't happen,"

He laughs, "The offer is on the table Jungkook. If you want me to put in a word for your partner, you have to owe me a favour."

Jungkook glares at Seokjin. He promised Hoseok he would take care of LJ so he has to do it. It's too late to back out, "Just promise me one thing. I don't have to kill a child,"

"I can assure you that you won't have to kill another child," His smirk returns.

Jungkook swallows the taunt with a grain of salt and nods, "I will owe you a favour. Just make sure that you pass the message to Hyung-nim,"

"Hyung-nim," Seokjin stares right at him as he uncaps the new bottle of scotch, "Why are you calling him that here?"

Jungkook lowers his hands to his sides and sighs. He doesn't know either but calling Yoongi anything else feels wrong.

"I am going to get going," The sound of the chair scraping against the floor is drowned in the midst of the loud music. Seokjin shrugs and beckons a stripper over, not bothering to say goodbye.

-------

LJ stares at him in pure shock, "I have to what?"

"Pose as a hacker," Jungkook answers, his words slurring a little as he exhales the smoke from his cigarette.

"For the leader of SMR?"

"Yes,"

"Hyung,"

"LJ I don't have time for this," Jungkook snaps, he is still slightly drunk from the alcohol he consumed a few minutes back. He realises belatedly that he should not have driven back under the influence of rage and alcohol.

"H-hyung. I am not that good. Their technology will be high-tech."

"Can you hack a phone?" He interrupts.

"I could,"

"That will be enough for now." Jungkook pulls his own phone out of his pocket. He had mailed himself the voice recordings in the morning so he could pass it onto LJ, "There are four recordings," He explains, "But they are password protected,"

"Could I see it?"

"Yeah," Jungkook hands him the phone.

"This will be simple, there is no limit of the number of tries so I should be able to crack this soon enough. I will need a laptop though."

"Hyung will be down soon enough and he will watch you as you decrypt this so don't do anything. Just crack the password and nothing else. Hyung is well versed with technology, he might not know how to hack but he will know if you do something else."

"I won't," He assures.

"Listen to me LJ," He glances at the door before continuing, "This might be your only chance to live. Don't screw it up. If they ever doubt you, they won't think once before killing you,"

"I understand, Hyung," LJ fails to suppress the shudder that rakes over his body.

Taehyung shows up only after a few minutes of thoughtful silence. He limps towards the duo and Jungkook immediately stands up to offer him his own seat.

"Are you feeling okay?" He asks.

"Yeah, sorry it took so long. The stairs were a nightmare," He explains with a slight edge of humour to his voice, "I thought you quit?"

"Changed my mind," He flicks the burnt cigarette on the floor, exhaling the last of the smoke.

Jungkook is surprised at his playfulness after the conversation they had in the morning but he knows better than to ask. Taehyung unfolds the laptop he is holding in his hand and unlocks it before handing it over to LJ, whose left hand is cuffed to the chair but still accessible if he needs it to use the laptop. His eyes widen a little when he glances at his face but he conceals it quickly.

"It's brand new," Taehyung explains, "Install what you have to, I have already blocked social media sights and the data is directly linked to my phone. If you try anything funny," He lowers his voice to a threatening tone, "I will empty all my bullets in your head," He trails his index finger down to the gun on the side of his jeans.

LJ swallows hard and nods rapidly. Taehyung glances at Jungkook, frowns, and then leans forward and sniffs the air around him.

"Are you drunk?" He murmurs lowly so LJ doesn't hear him.

"Maybe,"

The room is enveloped in utter silence, save for the clicking of keys under LJ's fingers, Jungkook stares at the dirty floor, trying to count the number of tiles of the carpet less floor. Taehyung seems to be looking at him but he knows better than to ask questions in front of an intruder.

"This will take a few hours," LJ says, eyes fixed on the screen. His fingers move swiftly, almost elegantly over the keys, jaw set in concentration. Jungkook is suddenly reminded of their time together during training. Even when he briefed Jungkook all about this world, he always had a playful smile on his face or at least a teasing smirk.

"You said it will be easy,"

"Yes, but it's not any of the common passwords so this will take a while. I have the software running but estimated time seems to two hours.

"You should go, do your thing, Jungkook. I got this covered."

"Are you sure?"

"Yeah, of course." Taehyung pats his thigh.

"Thanks, hyung," Jungkook is glad to have a few minutes by himself to fall asleep, not that he will be able to get much sleep anyway but it is still good to rest.

The minute the younger is out of the room and the door is shut, Taehyung takes his gun and puts it back in his pocket. He cracks his knuckles as he looks at LJ, "I told you not to get caught,"

"My tyre burst," LJ explains, "I am assuming it wasn't an accident,"

"Of course it wasn't," He rolls his eyes, "Why did you leave the base?"

"I left the base a year ago, hyung," LJ scoffs, "You know I am not the kind to stay in one place for too long,"

"How did you even-"

"That's not important," He interrupts, "What happened to you?"

"I was shot," He answers, "I am okay now, the wound has almost healed. What are you going to do about this?"

"I am hoping to become a hacker, I suppose,"

"I knew learning those things would be of use to you. Do you still remember how to fight?"

"Are you challenging me?" He grins.

"I could take you even with a bullet hole in my body," Taehyung retorts.

"You think they will hire me?"

"If you prove your worth they will," He hesitates and looks around the room before speaking, "Does your brother know?"

"How do you think I got out?" LJ chuckles, "He knows,"

"How did you manage to entangle yourself with Woobin?"

"I was working with hyung. He knew someone would come after Woobin's family after he got sent to jail so he told me to take care of them,"

"Right, Jungkook told me he is in jail." Taehyung nods, "Where is his family now?"

"Got caught the day I sent them away." He explains, "So he won't find them now,"

"With Woobin in jail, he doesn't have any use of them anyway," Taehyung mumbles, "How long is this really going to take?"

"It's almost done actually," He smirks.

"It goes without saying but keep our acquaintances a secret from everyone else. You know whatever happened can never come out."

"I know," LJ assures, "Here, the recordings are ready to play,"

"Hand them to me," Taehyung grabs the laptop before LJ can play them, "I will listen to them later,"

The younger gives him a confused look but shrugs, "Tell them I worked well, my life depends on it,"

"You got it," He shuts the laptop and stands up, "I will see you around,"

"I really hope you do," LJ sighs.

Taehyung nods curtly and limps out of the room, carefully pressing the laptop to his chest. He doesn't stop until he is in the safety of his own room. He closes the door and turns the lock before squatting next to his cupboard and sliding the laptop underneath it.

He winces when his wound pulls and clutches his stomach as he gets back on his feet, his wound begins stinging from the stretch. Areum will be coming in any minute now, he can't risk showing her the laptop, if she even as much as glances at the recordings, she will figure everything out.

As expected, Areum enters him room fifteen minutes later. Taehyung is curled up in his bed, wound still aching from all the movement and walking he endured. Areum is quiet as she makes her way towards him, her eyes swollen and red, lips still wobbling.

It is clear, she is trying hard to keep her emotions at bay, trying her hardest not to cry. She takes a seat next to him, rushing to help him when he tries to sit up.

"I am all packed," She speaks softly, "I-uh-I am going to Icheon,"

"Icheon?"

"Yeah, I have to-" She sniffs, "Finish school and get a job," Taehyung nods, "I just wanted to thank you,"

"Thank me? You don't have to do that,"

"I do. If it wasn't for you, I would have still been at Magma and Hangyeol-"

"Let's not relive that moment Areum," He stops her harshly, "Let's move on,"

The implication behind his words is not lost on her. Let's move on, not just from that night but also from each other. He made it explicitly clear when he entered her room in the morning that there will no longer be any sort of a relationship between them.

Yoongi comes above all to him, his word is above all. Taehyung said so himself. He has already disappointed him once and he is not about to do it again.

"Ye-ah," She chuckles, voice breaking from the threat of tears, "We should- we should move on,"

"Are you going to contact your family?"

"No!" She remarks, "I don't think I could see them after all these years and with everything that has happened,"

"You should see them. No parent would be disappointed to see their child."

"And what do I tell them? Where have I been all these years?" When Tehyung doesn't answer, she smiles, "They must think I am dead anyway. It's better this way, I don't want to burden them with my baggage," An awkward silence looms over them and she is the first to break it, "Is there no way for you to come with me?"

"It's not that I don't want you, Areum," He sighs, "I just can't. I can't, you know I need to be here,"

"Yes," She wipes the corner of her eyes, "I know, I know,"

"Don't make this harder than it has to be. It's not like we were together any-"

"Don't," She snaps, "Don't degrade what we had, don't degrade what we had to make this easier. I know I am just a whore but you and I both know I was more than that to you. I don't want to leave this place hating you,"

"You are right," He averts his to the floor, "You were, you still mean so much to me,"

"I owe you my life," She takes his hand gently, "And if you ever find yourself needing help in any way, no matter what the task. You can call me,"

"I will keep that in mind,"

"Goodbye, Taehyung Oppa. Take care of yourself," She smiles and leans forward to place a gentle kiss over his lips.

He smiles as she pulls away, his eyes shimmering with tears, "Goodbye Areum,"

"It's Kang Byul now,"

"Byul," He opens the drawer on his nightstand and removes a small bag. It looks stuffed full with something and she tilts her head when he hands it to her.

"What is it?"

"Money,"

"Oppa, I-I can't,"

"Take it," He insists, "It's of no use to me now. I was going to use it to start a new life but I don't need it anymore. You do. You don't even have any money,"

"You have-you have already done so much, I can't, I can't possibly-"

"Take it,"

"I can't," She shakes her head firmly, "I don't mean to be rude to you but that money is tainted. If I am going to start a new life, it will be a good one. I don't want your money, Taehyung Oppa. You already gave me what I wanted, it's me who has failed you."

"I hope we meet again sometime Byul," He smiles, "And I hope when we do you are a nurse in a reputed hospital, living your dream. Work hard, okay?"

"I will," She turns around before he can catch the tears slipping from her eyes.

-------

Namjoon sits next to him with a hard expression on his face, furiously typing on his phone. Jimin sighs and leans his head against the glass window.

Five days have already passed since the last Cosa Nostra meeting and they meet again in three hours to decide Jungkook's fate. To decide if he gets to live.

Things for him, can't get any worse. People at the hospital think Jimin is also a suspect for the dead man's murder but the fact that he was in the nurses' room when it happened has put him in the clear.

However, The case has been dropped already, the police only came for inquiry for the first two days and then they stopped altogether. Jimin knows it's Namjoon's doing. He either bribed or killed the cop that was in charge of the investigation, he hopes it's the former. A dirty cop is better than another dead person.

And as if that isn't enough, his senior has been grilling him every day for leaving the hospital during an emergency. They said if such a situation to occur again, they would fire him.

He finds himself missing Jungkook yet again, the younger would know exactly what to say to cheer him up. He sighs, as if the lonely lunches and car rides were not enough to miss Jungkook, now it is happening without any reason.

"You think Jungkook will be okay today?" He chances the question, he doubts Namjoon would tell Yoongi something so trivial.

He looks up from his phone in surprise, "I don't think you have anything to worry about. Taehyung should be good to take you in two weeks and I can take you until then,"

Of course, Namjoon would think he is only concerned about his work, "Of course," He smiles at the older, who is quick to return his attention to his phone. They arrive at the mansion in fifteen minutes and Jimin swears the ride was longer than it usually is even though they took the same route.

He is filled with anxiety over Jungkook. He hasn't seen the younger around since that night and he knows Yoongi must be making him work every last bone of his body in anger of what had passed. He wishes he could see Jungkook before the meeting, just to talk to him once. He might never get the chance to do it again.

His chest tightens at the thought of losing him forever. He has enough trust in Yoongi to know he won't let Jungkook die like this but if he is asked to leave SMR just like Taehyung...

No. They wouldn't be that harsh. He is a new addition to the family and an important asset to Yoongi. If he got into Cosa Nostra so quickly he must have done a lot of work for Yoongi which means losing him will be too big of a loss. He assures himself that Jungkook will be fine.

When he enters his room, he is glad to find it empty. Yoongi must have been out all day and Jimin couldn't be happier. They haven't had the chance to talk about that night yet. Mostly because Jimin keeps avoiding him but also because the older has been very busy.

He tries to take a small nap before the meeting but he is way too worried to fall asleep. He finds himself lying uncomfortably on the mattress, staring at the ceiling. He can't help but think about what is to come and with those thoughts comes an unexpected resentment for Jungkook. He had felt a lot of it for the past few days but he had not had the time to let the thought fester.

But now he is angry. Why did Jungkook have to do that? Why did he have to take the fall for Taehyung? The thought that he wanted this to happen has crossed his mind a few times.

And it makes sense. He wants to leave SMR anyway and this was the best way to do it.

He wants to call the younger out and yell at him but he realises they never even exchanged numbers, the need just never emerged and now he finds himself lying on his bed helplessly, charged with the need to vent but no one to talk to.

He makes the impulsive decision to find Jungkook and talk to him. Yes. This is it. Yoongi and Namjoon are both not home, Taehyung is too injured to be wandering around the mansion and the other's won't dare to say anything.

The only problem, unfortunately, is that he has no idea where Jungkook's room is. He stands at the top of the staircase, wondering if he should go up or down.

He follows his instinct and goes down the stairs because he did run into Jungkook on the ground floor one night. To his disappointment, Jungkook is not standing where he was that night. He realises the flaw in his plan when he pauses in front of the first room in the hallway.

What is he supposed to do? Knock on every door? And even if he does, there is a good chance Jungkook is out too. They are all busy men after all.

He sighs and turns around leaning his back against the door with a dull thud. Maybe it is for the best. Seeing Jungkook is the mansion is probably not a good idea. There are eyes everywhere and if anyone saw him-

The support of the door behind him suddenly disappears and he finds himself falling backwards but a pair of hands grab him by his shoulder just in time. He is so surprised he doesn't even scream.

"Jimin-shi?" Jungkook's voice makes him straighten up faster and he turns around to face him with wide eyes.

"Jungkook?" He gasps.

"What are you doing here?"

"Uh-I was just-I was taking a stroll," He colours deeply, face burning hot with embarrassment.

"Oh," He mumbles, turning his gaze to the floor, "Do you-" He pauses and glances inside the room before shaking his head, "Uh-Nevermind,"

Jimin pulls his bottom lip between his teeth, "I do," He blurts.

"What?" 

"I want to come in," He states, "That is what you were going to ask, right?"

"Y-yeah," He steps aside, to give Jimin room to enter, clearly in shock. The older does and Jungkook carefully shuts the door behind him. Jimin looks around the room, glad to find the drapes closed already.

"I am glad I ran into you," Jungkook sits on a chair across the room, gesturing Jimin to take a seat on the bed.

"Why is that?"

"I don't know what is going to happen today so I just wanted to say goodbye,"

"They are not going to hurt you,"

"I can't be too sure," He responds carefully, "But whatever happens, I don't think there is a chance things are going to be the same anymore."

"Why did you do it?" There is a sudden uncontrollable resentment in his tone that surprises them both.

"It was the best thing to do at that moment,"

"No," Jimin scoffs, "No it wasn't. You saw an out and you took it, you said it yourself, you wanted to leave SMR and you figured getting kicked out is better."

"Is that what you think this is?" Jungkook has a bitter smile on his face, "You think I am leaving?"

"Aren't you?" He stands up, "You knew what was happening to Taehyung and you took the opportunity."

"Jimin-shi," His tone sends a chill down Jimin's spine, it is not out of fear but rather the authority with which he takes the older's name, "How can you have such a low opinion of me?"

He points his finger at the younger, "Then why? Why are you doing this? Why did you take the blame on your head? Why are you leaving SMR? Why are you leaving m-" He stops, eyes filled with bewilderment.

Jungkook shares the expression, the room enveloped in utter silence, except the sound of Jimin's heavy, agitated breathing. He gets up from his seat and takes a careful step towards him, there is still plenty of distance between them but Jimin still finds his heart racing.

"I-" Jungkook pauses to compose himself, "That's not what I am doing. You are misunderstanding me."

"You said there was time and now you are walking away."

"No, I am not. I am right here," He takes another step forward, hands reaching out to touch him but then he seems to think better of it and withdraws them. Jimin wishes he hadn't, "I want to stay, I really do,"

"Then why?"

For you! Jungkook wants to scream and tell Jimin that this was for him. So he could go to work uninterrupted so his life wouldn't be altered, "It was the right thing to do."

"Right by whom? Taehyung? Yoongi? What about me? You said you are loyal to me, didn't you? You said you were going to take care of me. Then what gives you the right to leave like this?" Jungkook can't resist any longer. He practically lunges towards the older and pulls him into his chest.

Jimin's stiff body slowly relaxes in his embrace and he winds his arms around Jungkook's waist, sighing softly. Jungkook smells so good, the scent of blood surrounding him that day is absent and all that remains is the musky scent of body wash. He snuggles closer and buries his head in the younger's chest, letting his eyes close.

"I don't want you to leave, don't go." He pleads softly.

Jungkook holds him tighter, "I am not, I am right here."

Jimin leans back hesitantly to look at his face, a heavy pout settled on his lips, Jungkook surges forward and captures his lips into a kiss. Jimin inhales sharply against his lips, mouth slack in shock. Jungkook thinks he has made a mistake and is about to pull away but Jimin pulls him back and pushes their lips together.

Their mouths meet in a desperate kiss full of longing from staying away for the past few days. Jimin hadn't realised how much time they spend together until Namjoon took his place, four days ago.

He missed the younger so much, so much that he suddenly feels complete. Like all the pieces in his life have fallen in place. He tugs Jungkook closer, causing him to stumble forward but his weight is too much for Jimin and he tumbles back.

He prepares himself to feel pain but they land on Jungkook's bed instead of the floor with Jungkook pressed on top of him. They both look at each other in surprise and then he begins giggling. Jungkook just gazes at him affectionately and kisses him, stealing his breath yet again.

His hands rise to cup the older's face while their lips move together, Jimin opens his mouth to deepen the kiss and he readily pushes his tongue past his lips. They both refuse to pull away, desperately clinging to each other until their lungs fight for air and they are forced to part.

As he looks at Jungkook, both breathing unevenly, he finds all his worries disappearing and he smiles, feeling genuinely happy after a long time.

Chapter Text

Taehyung had found LJ when the younger was seventeen. Taehyung had recently joined SMR and was in charge of drug dealings in Jung-gu. He was told about some kid who kept selling in their area of Jungnim-dong. He had to  deal  with the kid.

Taehyung was new but he understood what deal meant.

He went into the area were LJ frequented and patiently waited for him to show up. He had been offered no description of LJ so was beyond surprised when he found a teenager standing in a corner with an obviously puffy jacket.

Amateur.

Taehyung walked up to him and grabbed him by his hood before dragging the squirmy kid away from the public eye so they could chat privately.

"What are you doing?" Taehyung snapped. If he scared the kid enough, he wouldn't come back which was a better plan than murder.

"I-I am no-not doing anything!" He exclaimed, pale in fear.

"I know what's in your jacket idiot."

He wrapped his arms around himself, "Nothing!"

"Listen, kid," Taehyung sighed, "If you don't stop selling in my corner, I am going to return with a gun. Understood? If you have any other friends selling around here, you tell them to back off too."

"Wh-what? I- I can't do that. He told me, I have to sell here. I-I need the money Hyung, please-"

"Who told you to sell here?"

"He said his name is Ki," The boy answered meekly.

Taehyung knew who Ki was. He was a member of Geomijeol who had been trying to expand his territory ever since Taehyung was appointed here. They wanted to test the new blood, see if Taehyung was a pushover.

If he wanted to prove a point, the right thing to do would be to send this kid's head and body in two different boxes but Taehyung had a gentle heart. He couldn't possibly kill a kid.

Taehyung pulled his gun out and pressed it against his stomach. The kid immediately began thrashing and screaming, "Stay still or I will empty the chamber,"

He froze immediately, "I won't shoot you," He said, "If you work with me."

"Work with you?"

"Yes, work for me instead of those fuckers"

"W-what if they kill me?"

"Do they know where you live?"

"I don't have a house," He looked away, "I ran away,"

"Why'd you run away?"

"Because no one loves me," He mutters, "No one needs me there,"

Taehyung scoffed, "All you kids are so spoiled, your parents don't get you one video game and you run away."

"It's not that!" He snapped and then slammed his hand over his mouth in the realization that he has spoken too harshly, "I am sorry,"

"Then why did you run away?"

"Because of my brother,"

"Your brother?"

"Yeah," He sighed, "I will work for you,"

Taehyung grinned, "I thought as much. What's your name?"

"Jung Leehyun"

"No," Taehyung dismissed, "Your name is LJ now," LJ nodded. Geomijul never saw LJ again and they assumed Taehyung had killed him. He was just another kid so they never bothered to investigate him but they got the message.

They never tried to enter Taehyung's territory again and LJ remained hidden from all eyes, even Yoongi's. He was kept hidden for all these years. Until now, when Yoongi got a hold of him.

------

The low rustling of the coats and guns resounds in the large room. Jungkook shifts nervously in his seat, shooting a subtle glance towards Jimin. He looks wonderful as always, clad in white again, there is a white satin ribbon tied around his collar that comes down till his abdomen. White is definitely his colour, he looks so beautiful, the vision steals his breath away. He is sure Jimin could give the moon a run for its beauty.

"Hyung-nim," It's Park who speaks first, "Have you come to a decision?"

"Yes but before that, I have something to say," Yoongi walks to the centre of the room, "If there is anyone who isn't aware of this, Jungkook came to me through Lee. He has done a good job at proving his loyalty to me, time and again and I am sure Lee would vouch for that,"

Lee stands up and bows immediately, "I definitely will, Jungkook worked very hard even under my watch,"

"Keeping that in mind, we should understand that he has made his way into Cosa Nostra in a matter of only a few months. His capability and skills are remarkable and losing such a member will do more harm than good," Dam glares at Jungkook from his seat, scuffing impatiently. It is obvious he wants to protest, he probably wants Jungkook gone but he doesn't dare to interrupt Yoongi.

"But Jungkook did commit a grave misjudgment. He killed one of our own and such a crime cannot be forgiven." Jungkook finds his gut twisting at those words and he lowers his gaze to the floor in preparation of his punishment, "His initiation will be put on hold," Yoongi says, "Until each member of Cosa Nostra agrees to let him in. Until every single member agrees, he will stay where he was earlier and his tattoo no doubt, should be removed,"

"I don't think that is harsh enough," Dam protests calmly, "He killed Hangyeol-"

"I think I speak for everyone when I say he had it coming," Park interrupts, "He was disrespectful to our women and he was involved in too many scams. The only thing he brought to the table was his knowledge,"

"Irreplaceable knowledge," Dam corrects.

"Nobody is irreplaceable, Dam," Yoongi remarks, suggestively.

"I mean all the respect to you, Hyung-nim but have you found a replacement yet? Has there been anyone who has accessed that data?"

"We have found someone," Yoongi answers.

Dam sputters, "You have?"

"Yes, Dam. You didn't think I was sitting on my ass all week waiting for you to find someone, did you?"

"O-Of course not!" Heremarks immediately, sensing he is on thin ice.

"But Hyung-nim," Chae speaks up, "I am with Dam, I don't think the punishment is severe enough."

Yu nods, "I agree. We have lost an important member and Jungkook should know repeating such a deed will not be taken lightly,"

Yoongi jaw tightens, "How many agree?" Four hands immediately go up. Only Lee and Park have their hands down.

"That's fair," he asserts, "Jungkook should be punished, we will have a jump-in." Taehyung gasps at the words and the others look equally shocked at the declaration.

"Hyung-nim. That seems too harsh-" Park tries but Yoongi raises his hand to silence him.

"Jungkook should prove his loyalty. All concerns are valid. Since there are four members who disagree, he should fight four."

Dam and Chae share a satisfied grin while Kim and Yu almost look guilty.

Jungkook might be new but he knows exactly what a jump-in means. It is a popular gang trend to deal with rats but it has been absolved lately due to its severity. He has to enter a ring and fight (generally) two men at once. Everyone has the freedom to pick one weapon, including Jungkook and the fight goes on until everyone yields. If Jungkook chooses to yield first, he will be killed or removed from the gang.

"Jungkook do you have any protests?" Yoongi looks at Jungkook with such an intense gaze, the younger know there is only one correct answer.

"No, Hyung-nim." He says, "I will fight,"

"All four of you will send your own man and the fight will happen in an hour. No guns are allowed, I am sure you are all well versed with the rules but in the circumstance, you are not, Namjoon will stay back to explain them." Yoongi declares before grabbing Jimin's hand before dragging him out of the room.

Jimin's gaze lingers on Jungkook but the younger is too caught up in his thoughts to notice.

Namjoon stands up, "A jump in will happen in our ring at the slaughterhouse. There are no particular rules, except, there are no guns allowed. You can pick any other weapon. Jungkook will have to fight all four men at once. In the event that the jump-in exceeds an hour, we will pause to take an hour-long break. If it exceeds a total of three hours, Jungkook, by default will win and anyone who is thrown out of the ring is automatically disqualified. The rounds will be of twenty minutes each with a five-minute break in between."

"Any questions?" No one speaks and Namjoon takes that as a signal to conclude the meeting.

Fifty minutes later, Taehyung is coiling the last of the white cloth around his left hand, sighing every few seconds. The cursing swearing and scolding have already happened and now he has resolved to sigh loudly every few seconds to illustrate his disappointment.

Jungkook knows he has fucked up but what other choice does he have? He can't go back now. Not when there are so many things left to do. He has to fight and survive or die trying.

Looks like die trying might just be the way to go.

"You should have left." Taehyung repeats as he begins wrapping the cloth around his right hand, pausing to check the almost healed wounds on his hand, "There is no way you can fight four of their best fighters Jungkook,"

"I have fought before," He says.

"Four men at once?"

"No," He answers quietly.

"Exactly, They are going to eat you alive out there,"

"What weapon do you think I should use?"

"This," Yoongi enters the room that moment holding a long steel pipe. It is almost as long as the length of his entire arm, "Have you ever used one?"

"No, Hyung-nim," Jungkook stands up to bow to him and Taehyung mirrors him.

"Well, this will be the best option for you as of now. This will keep them at a distance so they won't be able to stab you." Yoongi explains, "Now listen to me carefully," He tosses the pipe on the floor with a clank, "Go for the one with knives first. The one fighting for Dam has a knife, once you toss the weapon out of the ring, he can't take it back. Chae's man has a mallet, go for him next. Yu's man has brass knuckles, you are lucky he didn't go for the spiked ones. Unfortunately, you won't be able to lose his weapon, that is just going to hurt."

He continues, "I suppose, Kim pitied you because he is just sending his man with a bat. Save him for the last,"

"If I throw their weapons out of the ring, do they lose?"

Yoongi laughs, "No Jungkook, they don't lose until you kill them or toss them out of the ring,"

"Kill them?"

"Yes," He says, "Now, here," He pulls a foldable knife out of his pocket and hands it to Jungkook, "Tie this to your shin,"

"But I thought we are only allowed one weapon."

"You are one and they are four. You are not going to win this without cheating."

"Which is why I am here," All turn their eyes to the door where Seokjin is standing, leaning against the doorframe, "Here to whip up some magic,"

"Jin," Yoongi offers him a curt nod.

"Hyung-nim," He bows deeply.

"I have a pill here for extra strength," Jin whips out a small transparent bag filled with small white pills. He opens the bag and pops one on his palm before extending it towards the younger, "Here you go."

Jungkook considers protesting but he is already too nervous and if the pill does even the slightest job of calming him, it will work. He accepts the pill and swallows it dry.

"Don't die out there," Seokjin steps closer to him to whisper in his ear, "We have unfinished business."

"Namjoon hyung will guide you through your breaks Jungkook," Taehyung pats his shoulder, "You got this," He doesn't believe the older even in the slightest.

------

The plan works for the first round.

Contrary to his expectation, the men before him are not large and bulky. They have a regular build and two of them are even smaller than him. But he doesn't make the mistake of underestimating them. He knows these men are trained, they are quick and smart, he can't let his guard down.

For the first round, he uses his pipe to attack the man with the knife and the bat. As soon as they drop their weapons he kicks them out of the ring. But even without the weapons, they are good fighters. Twenty minutes pass without him getting any serious attacks, his pipe keeps them far enough.

In the second round, they get more aggressive. Namjoon had warned him beforehand but four men at once are too much to deal with. He is trying to drop the man's mallet when he feels a piercing pain on his side.

He doesn't need to look to know who attacked him, the brass knuckles leave behind a distinguished pain. He groans and drops the pipe and one of the men easily kick it out of the ring. It gets easy to overpower him after that and for the next five minutes, he is too overwhelmed to be able to fight them off. The whistle announcing the break practically saves his life and Namjoon rushes in the middle of the ring to help him move away.

A sipper bottle is shoved into his hand and he feels a cool cloth being pressed to his face, "I told you to keep a good hold on the pipe," Namjoon snaps, "They have you now. You won't even last one round,"

"I-I-" He spits the mouth guard out and coughs violently, he is surprised to see drops of blood spill out of his mouth, "I can do it,"

"Jungkook there are four men, two weapons-"

"I got it," Jungkook snaps, his left eye feels heavy for some reason and he tries to open it wider but there seems to be some sort of a weight on it.

"If you don't back off now, you are going to die," Namjoon warns, "You lost your only edge. They are going to kill you out there," He glances at the small crowd gathered around the ring. Jimin is sitting at the back next to Yoongi, face twisted in worry. His hands are clasped together, eyes shining with tears.

"I can do it," He continues to look at Jimin as he speaks.

The whistle blows that instant and Jungkook groans as he gets to his feet. Namjoon tries to get in his way but he pushes the man aside and advances towards them. The man with the mallet instantly advances towards him while the others impatiently wait for him in the middle of the ring. It's clear they think they have already won and they expect him to kill Jungkook.

Jungkook's head is already cloudy from the pill and the sudden surge of adrenaline fires him up enough for him grab the man's hand before he can strike him with the mallet. He punches his stomach with the other hand, making him gasp in pain. He catches the other three straighten up from the corner of his eye at the sudden show of strength but before they can come towards him, he pushes the man to the edge of the ring.

He is trying to pry the mallet from the man's hand when he feels a pair of arms wrap around his torso attempting to pull him back. He kicks the man on his shin, gaining a momentary edge, just enough to pull the mallet out of his hand.

The man eyes widen when Jungkook raises the mallet and hits him right on his head. There is a sudden silence in the ring but Jungkook doesn't waste any time in looking around, he quickly pushes the man over the ring.

"Fuck yes!" He hears Taehyung's voice cheer him on.

He doesn't get much time to relish in his moment of victory because soon the three men realise their position and attack him all at once. One of them is holding his hands back while the others punch and kick him. He feels the force of the brass knuckles all over his body and he knows, he has to get rid of this man if he wants to win.

He elbows the man holding his hand, getting enough time to attack the man with brass knuckles on his shoulder. He hears a crack and he knows he has at least broken something.

Before he can hit again, the whistle blows and he is getting pulled back by Namjoon, "Fuck Jungkook," He is pushed onto the chair and the older begins dabbing all over his face. Jungkook spits his teeth guard out and it comes out wet and bloody.

"I have another," Namjoon assures when he notices the expression on Jungkook's face, "Here," He passes him the sipper bottle again.

"Get rid of the knuckles and don't lose the fucking mallet. Good job throwing that man out of the ring,"

"They are teaming up on me Joon," He says, without giving the name any thought.

"I know," Namjoon sighs, "They are stronger in number but you have the power Jungkook. Hit them with the mallet, injure them, fucking smash their heads. You have the power, do you hear me?" He cups Jungkook's faces at looks straight into the younger's eyes.

Jungkook nods weekly, still panting heavily.

"Now drink some water." Since his entire body is aching, Namjoon pulls him out of the ring by wrapping his arm around Jungkook to help him walk.

------

Jimin's heart thumps in his chest as he walks to Jungkook's room along with Yoongi. Every punch Jungkook received sent his heart into overdrive. He can't help but think this is his fault. He asked Jungkook to stay and this is the cost for it.

The younger is practically getting beaten to death because he decided to be so damn selfish. He didn't even think about the consequences, he just begged the younger to wait, over and over again and now he is getting killed.

Jimin is so stupid.

What was he thinking anyway? What is asking Jungkook to stay going to do? It's not like they have a future together, it's not like he can leave Yoongi. He is just complicating things for the younger. He needs to tell Jungkook to leave, he needs him to leave.

If Yoongi ever finds out...

He doesn't even want to imagine the outcome. Yoongi seems particularly fond of Jungkook and this sort of betrayal coming from him will really push Yoongi to the dark side. Death might become an easy way out.

His heart clenches painfully when he thinks of Jungkook's death. Just seeing his wounds from a distance made Jimin hurt. He couldn't even watch, kept flinching and hissing. Yoongi had asked him to stay home but he had denied the offer subtly. He didn't want to seem too eager to stay so he just said he wanted to see and Yoongi was too absorbed in the fight to think about his flimsy excuse.

"Hyu-hyung-nim." Jungkook tries to stand up to bow to him but he grimaces and falls back in his seat.

"Sit," Yoongi demands gently, "How are you feeling?"

Jungkook's face is entirely bruised. His eye is swollen, mouth bruised and bloody, top and bottom lip busted. There are dark purple bruises blooming all over his face, Jimin has to look away to stop himself from crying.

"Jimin-shi, could you look at him? See if he can fight?" Namjoon requests.

He looks at Yoongi who nods in approval and for once Jimin wishes he had said no because he can't bear to see Jungkook like this. He takes a deep breath before moving closer to him. He can't help but wince at the sight of his face.

There is a deep cut of the right side of his forehead and four cuts on his left cheek, he has to resist the urge to touch Jungkook, "Give me the antiseptic, I will clean it up,"

Namjoon wordlessly hands him the bottle and cotton. Jimin inhales deeply as Yoongi and Namjoon break into a conversation about the match, he drowns them out, focusing instead on wiping the blood off of Jungkook's face.

He pauses every time the younger flinches to offer him an apologetic glance. It physically hurts to watch Jungkook writhe in pain. He can't do this, he can't be this selfish. Jungkook needs to leave, he deserves a world much better than this. He deserves a better life.

He glimpses towards Yoongi, who is still deep in conversation with Namjoon and with his heart pounding in his ears he lowers his mouth next to Jungkook's ear, ignoring the way the younger shudders,

"You need to leave, don't fight the rest of the match,"

Jungkook's head whips up in surprise, and he frowns and narrows his eyes but Jimin has already moved away.

"Why?" He whispers as lowly as he can.

"Just leave please, don't make this so hard." He nervously glances at Yoongi who still hasn't looked at them.

"What are you saying?"

"I want you to leave. I need you to leave."

"Jimin-"

"We should step out now," Yoongi says unknowingly interrupting him, "I will send Seokjin with more of those pills. Let's go Jimin," He nods quietly, looking at Jungkook one last time. He hopes Jungkook will take his advice and leave. For his own safety, Jimin sincerely hopes he doesn't fight again.

The hour passes quickly and contrary to Jimin's optimism, Jungkook steps out of his room, face patched up with small bandaids all over his face.

His disappointment and anxiety exceed his happiness of having the younger close as he watches the three competitors smirks amongst themselves. They are going to kill him and Jimin doesn't think he can watch.

"Yoongi," He swallows hard, "I-I want to leave,"

"Can't watch?" Yoongi smiles knowingly, "We can't go now though, I have to stay for the fight."

"Can I leave?"

"I don't trust anyone else to take you, why didn't you say something during the break. Just stay, I am sure the fight won't be long now," He reassures.

Of course, the fight won't be too long, Jungkook can barely stand on his feet, they are going to kill him before he can even say the word.

--------

Jimin's words echo in his head, 'I want you to leave. I need you to leave.' How could he say that after everything that happened between them earlier that day? After everything that happened between them in the afternoon, Jimin is asking him to leave? Just like that, without any consideration of his feelings?

Jungkook noticed the way Yoongi was holding onto Jimin during the meeting, maybe he is regretting everything that happened between them and he wants to forget it all. He wants to forget Jungkook and focus on his relationship with Yoongi. They have been together for years anyway, there is no way Jimin would give up such an old relationship for him. But still...

Asking him to leave like this. That was just hurtful. Without any explanation even, Jungkook deserves at least that much. An explanation, an answer, a reason if nothing else.

If he won't stay for anything else, he will at least stay for an explanation.

"Don't wait this time Jungkook," Namjoon instructs, "Go for it. Fast. You can't afford any more hits, you are barely on your feet."

Jungkook takes a few deep breathes as he enters the ring. The other three competitors are all looking much more refreshed and Jungkook is better too, thanks to the drugs Seokjin fed him.

At least he is not in pain, although his body is buzzing with a dull ache, it's not unbearable.

He steps into the ring and shrugs off his robe, Namjoon gives him his mouthguard before the referee beckons them to huddle up. He looks at Jimin one last time before the sounds of the whistle signals the beginning of the fight.

He doesn't understand what takes over him but he enters the ring with newfound aggression. With the combined effects of adrenaline, drugs and the urge to prove himself, he overpowers the three of them for the first ten minutes. He manages to toss one of the men out of the ring with the addition of getting a few good hits on the others.

But with the end of the round, the exhaustion begins to take over and even with all bets on his side, he feels little hope of actually winning the match.

In the second round, he is cruelly overpowered and he loses his mallet within the first five minutes. Seokjin rushes over in the five-minute break and offers him a pink pill. Jungkook doesn't question what it is and swallows it immediately.

For the first few minutes in the ring, he is dizzy and even his vision is beyond blurry but as he begins to gain stability, he realises he can't win this without a little bit of cheating.

Yoongi did say he wasn't expected to play fair.

So when he is pinned to the floor, he reaches low for the shin of his pants and pulls the knife out. He barely flinches at the spray of blood on his clothes and face, neither the first time and nor the second.

------

Every part of his body is twitching in pain, every breath makes his muscles ache. He grunts and tries to open his eyes but even they feel too heavy.

"Don't wake up," He recognizes Jimin's voice, "You will be in too much pain, don't wake up." He groans and tilts his head before falling asleep once again.

The next time he wakes up, he sees Taehyung sitting next to his bed. The older is sprawled on the couch with his phone and earphones. Jungkook clears his throat and tries to sit up but his entire body feels senseless. He glances to the side and catches a glimpse of the monitor beeping next to him. There is a glass of water on the side table and just the sight of it makes Jungkook's throat feel dry.

He groans as he reaches for the glass but the stretch causes pain to shoot up his arm and he recoils causing the glass to fall on the floor. The sound gains Taehyung's attention who immediately rushes to his side.

"Oh, Jungkook!" He exclaims, "You are awake,"

"W-water," His voice is hoarse.

"Of course!" He hands the younger an uncapped bottle and assists him to sit up. Taehyung seems to be walking with composure and Jungkook wonders how long he has been in the hospital "How do you feel?"

"Numb," He answers as he shakily places the bottle aside, "How long have I been here?"

"Just two days," Taehyung chuckles, "You are surprisingly recovering fast."

"Did I-" He groans, "Win?"

"Of course," Taehyung grins, "You slashed their throats, there was no doubt about your victory,"

"But I cheated-"

"There are no real rules in the jump-in Kook," Taehyung says, "I am going to call Jimin, he has been worried all day. He wanted to do another MRI today."

The mention of Jimin makes a warm feeling bloom in his heart but with that returns the memory of his bitter words. I want you to leave. I need you to leave.

"You are awake!" Jimin is panting hard when he stops next to his bed, his sunken eyes are wide, cheeks flushed. He rushes towards the younger immediately, "I have been so worried," He pulls a sleek flashlight out of his pocket, "Look up," Somewhere through the thorough inspection of Jungkook's injuries, Taehyung enters the room, he stares at Jimin with curious eyes before shaking his head and sitting on the couch.

"You seem okay to me," Jimin speaks once he makes a few notes, "Dr Oh will come here and take a look in a few hours but I think you should be discharged in a day or two." He turns to Taehyung as he tears a page from his notepad, "Can you get these from the pharmacy?"

He stands up and nods immediately, "Of course,"

Once Taehyung is out of the room, Jimin finds the privacy to speak to Jungkook candidly, "Why did you fight?"

He scoffs, "How can you even say that right now?"

"Jungkook," Jimin sighs, exasperated, "You don't understand-"

"I understand perfectly fine, Jimin-shi," He interrupts, "You will not face any problems from my end. You are free to continue your relationship with him without any problems."

"What?"

"You don't owe me an explanation," Jungkook assures, "I get it. He is important to you and I am-" He smiles bitterly, "I am no one,"

"Jungkook, that's not what-"

"I will leave," He continues, "I just have a few things to do before I go." Jimin stares at him with an unreadable expression. Jungkook thinks he will explain himself or at least apologize.

He is lying of course. He wants to know what made Jimin say those things to him, what brought on the impromptu goodbye. If nothing else, he deserves to know. His responsibilities aside, Jimin is the reason he went through with the fight.

But all Jimin does is nod and turn around before leaving his room.

Leaving behind a burning ache in his heart.

They all have to return to their daily life despite Jungkook's sudden hospitalization. Dr Oh declares on keeping the younger in the hospital for at least an additional day even though Jungkook argues he is capable enough of walking on his own.

Luckily for him, he doesn't have any fractures, there are numerous bruises blooming all over his body and several bloody wounds that have begun healing.

He feels a lot better than he did when he woke up. He felt weak and dizzy initially but after two meals he regained his strength and was able to sit up and even walk around. His IV was removed later at night and Jimin left after he gave Jungkook the last dose of his painkillers.

He returns early in the morning and Jungkook knows for a fact that he has come two hours earlier than his shift calls for. But he revels in the attention, enjoys the way Jimin is doting over him and tending to his wounds.

"Can I take a shower?" He asks as Jimin is dressing the wound on his arm.

"I don't think you are strong enough to take a shower," He frowns, "I can help you with a sponge bath,"

"Help me?"

"I mean, I will call a nurse!" Jimin exclaims, cheeks a dark crimson.

"Oh," Jungkook purses his lips, "Yeah, I feel really gross,"

"I will page a nurse," He turns away and grabs his pager from the side table.

Only a few minutes pass before a nurse enters his room with a medical cart. She bows to Jimin, a small smile on her lips. The room is still dark because Jungkook requested the curtains to remain closed so it takes a few minutes for Jungkook to recognize her.

Doesn't he being here cause any problems? Isn't there an investigation open with him as a prime suspect? Or did Hoseok handle the situation already?

"Oh, Jungkook-shi!" She exclaims when she stops next to him, "I didn't recognize you with all those wounds on your face, what happened?"

Her friendliness throws his off for a few seconds, her cordiality clearly implies the case has been closed, "Ah, I got into a fight,"

"Why did you stop coming around? Dr Park was getting lonely without you," She teases, glancing at the older.

Jimin's blush deepens and he clears his throat, "You should give him a sponge bath,"

"Yes Dr Park," She approaches Jungkook carefully, "Let me help you get rid of your clothes,"

"M-My clothes?"

"How else do you want to take a bath Jungkook-shi?" He also turns red as he assists the nurse to unbutton his shirt.

"I will do it! Jimin springs in, "You should ready the water," Her hands still over his shirt, eyes wide with surprise. Jungkook has been around the hospital long enough to know doctors aren't supposed to help with sponge baths.

Jimin nears him slowly, hands trembling as he unbuttons the rest of his shirt. He notices the older's eyes rake over his body and pause at the healed wolf tattoo on his chest. Wherever his fingers brush Jungkook's skin, goosebumps break over the surface.

"Lean forward," Jimin mumbles. Jungkook obliges, breath hitching at the close proximity. Jimin's lips practically hover over his as he pulls the sleeves down his arms. Their eyes meet when the shirt is taken off and they both know there is no reason to stay this close anymore but they can't move.

The shirt is gone and Jimin should be moving away but he doesn't.

"Jimin," Jungkook whispers, throwing all inhibitions out the window. Fuck everything else, Jimin is so close to him, so fucking close. He just needs to tilt his head to connect their lips and he would have if the nurse hadn't cleared her throat.

"Sorry," Jimin looks beyond embarrassed as he moves away and tosses the shirt aside, "You should finish up here, I will send for the new clothes."

It's no surprise to Jungkook when Jimin doesn't come back but he feels no disappointment. Because if there is anything the past twenty-four hours have proved, it's that Jimin likes him whether he wants to admit it or not.

The older returns in the afternoon with the last of his medication. Jungkook places his phone aside to give Jimin his full attention.

The older hands him a plastic cup with his pills and uncaps the water bottle before placing it in his hand, "We are cutting down your painkillers so the pain might be a little overwhelming for a while."

"Okay,"

"We did a full-body X-ray and there were no fractures. You are lucky your ribs did not snap in half,"

"Okay,"

"You should take care of yourself for the next few days, don't put your body under any unnecessary strain. Just try to rest-"

"Okay,"

"It's going to take a while-"

"Okay," He interrupts, "I get it,"

"No, you don't!" Jimin snaps, "This is so frustrating, Jungkook. Just stop okay? Just leave, quit SMR and lead a better life. Just go!"

"Why are you asking me to leave when you clearly want me to stay?"

"I don't want you to stay." He averts his gaze to the floor.

"You asked me to stay,"

"I was confused," He says, "I was lonely and I wanted attention."

"That's all it was?"

"Yes, I have only ever loved Yoongi, there will never be a place for anyone else in my life."

"Then why are you here?"

"What?"

"Why are you here right now? Why do you keep coming here? Offering me medicines, doing things nurses can take care of. Tell me, Doctor Park, do you personally deliver medicines to all your patients?" He doesn't answer, "That's what I thought,"

"It's because of Yoongi," Jimin looks up, "He told me to look after you personally so you are back to good health as soon as possible,"

Jungkook sighs, exasperated, "I am not going to force you to give me a place in your life, that's not who I am. If you want me to stay away from you, I am going to do it but just think about what you are doing."

"All I know is I want to save my relationship with Yoongi. Everything else is irrelevant."

Those words in fact do hurt. It's a slap of reality.

The realisation that just because Jimin wants him doesn't mean he will leave Yoongi. Jimin is already taken, he is already spoken for and what he feels for Jungkook is truly irrelevant.

Jungkook is truly irrelevant.

"I think you are fit to be discharged tomorrow," Jimin says, "There is no need to keep you here any longer."

------

Jungkook remains on the bed for the days following the Cosa Nostra party. The victory over those four fighters has led to an acceptance for Jungkook in Cosa Nostra so as planned, Jungkook is to be officially initiated into their circle.

Taehyung has been feeling so guilty this whole time that he bends to every whin Jungkook has. He even goes as far as taking him for lamb skewers at one in the morning. He can't say he hates all the attention but he has to admit he misses Jimin.

Jimin hasn't bothered to visit him since their conversation in the hospital and if the conversation wasn't enough, the lack of concern from the older has made it crystal clear that he doesn't want any sort of entanglement with him whatsoever.

The signal has been well received by Jungkook as well. He has made the decision to leave as soon as the drug bust ends.

LJ has already proved himself useful to Yoongi by hacking the phone, although the phone did not provide any useful data, he has proved his worth. Jungkook has been struggling to find an opportunity to talk to him personally but there is always someone fussing over him.

But eventually, on the day of the party, everyone is too busy to pay him any attention and he manages to leave the room unnoticed. One casual question to the house staff tells him which room LJ is staying in and the guard outside LJ's room only briefly nods at Jungkook before stepping aside to let him in. Jungkook sometimes forgets what position he holds in the mansion and how scared everyone seems to be of him.

"Hyung!" LJ jumps in excitement at the sight of him but his face immediately twists in worry when he takes in all the scars and bruises on his face, "What happened?"

"Not important, sit down,"

"But-"

"Seriously, I don't have much time," LJ sits on the bed, "Hyung-nim might soon tell you to access some database for you."

"Is this about the high-level data thing? He visited me two days ago and said he would take me there next week."

"Yes, remember the club we went to, the day we caught you?"

"Yes,"

"That's the club," Jungkook explains, "But look, when you go there, I need you to do something for me,"

"I don't like the sound of that,"

"Don't worry about it, I am going to get you out of here very soon after that,"

"Okay," LJ nods nervously.

"There is going to be a huge drug and weapon shipment coming in soon. It should be a week from now. I need you to find the location for that shipment,"

"How do I do that?"

"There should be a money transfer happening. So far I can tell most of Hyung-nim's business is under the name of his automobile industry. So the shipment should be under some car part name. I will confirm the name of the shipment with you. You have to keep an eye out for this amount, tell me which account it is being transferred to or anything else you can give me. Okay?"

"Okay,"

"Hoseok has all the details except the location-"

"You have spoken to hyung?"

"Yeah," Jungkook sighs.

"He must be worried," He frowns.

"He was but don't worry, I will get you out of here. I promised him I would."

"I always manage to get him in trouble," LJ sighs, "He is always worrying about me. Can you apologize to him for me, the next time you see him?"

"You can apologize to him yourself when we get out of here,"

"If," He says, "You mean if we get out of here,"

"No, I mean when. I am getting you out of here,"

"Thank you Hyung," He smiles. His smile is so wide, Jungkook is reminded of the LJ that trained him before he came undercover. The same young, goofy and full of life boy.

"Did the recording help?" LJ asks to clear the awkwardness of the overly sentimental air.

"Unfortunately not, it was a false lead."

"Was the recording rubbish?"

"Yeah, the sound was just static,"

"What? That's not possible."

"What do you mean?"

"The file size was too big for the sound to be just static." He elaborates.

"No, Taehyung hyung said he heard the files and they were just static,"

His eyes go wide at the mention of his name, "Oh," He licks his lips, "I-I must be mistaken,"

"Was there a chance for those files to be static?"

"I mean the audio could be low so there is a chance for there to be nothing in the files."

"But?"

"But I don't know, the chance for a useless file to be protected like this doesn't make any sense to me," He shrugs, "But of course there is a chance!" He adds quickly.

It seems like too much of a coincidence for Taehyung to say there is nothing in those files after finding pictures of Areum in that phone. Maybe he is lying because she is an accomplice to the rat? Maybe that why he was so nonchalant about letting her go.

He knew she would be safer away from here.

"Hyung, there is a chance that it means nothing," LJ repeats.

"Yeah, I know,"

Chapter Text

"Why?" Yoongi tilted his head to the side, eyebrows raised with a knowing smirk on his lips.

"It's not his fault Hyung," Namjoon insisted.

"Come on Namjoon," Yoongi chuckled, "You know it doesn't work like that in our world."

"I-I know what it's like-he-he really doesn't deserve this. He has already-"

"Why should I save him Namjoon? I am the future leader of SMR, what happens to a prostitute's child doesn't matter to me. I am not asking you why you want me to do this. I am asking you what you will offer me in return."

"I have nothing to offer. I-I am an orphan, you know  this  Hyung. Please save him-please just-"

"You have a lot of things to offer Namjoon," Yoongi shrugged, "You could give up your life instead of his. I don't think Baek would notice if you did. He is too drunk to even remember his address."

"You want me to die?" He asked softly, a chill ran down his spine at the thought. He had spent the last year next to Yoongi and convinced himself to live on. Yoongi had practically convinced the younger to live on, then why  did  he want Namjoon dead, "H-have I made a mistake?"

"Not at all," Yoongi shook his head, "But you insist on saving him so I'm just giving you a choice."

"I can't just let him die-I have to do something-"

"You don't owe him anything Joon," Yoongi's voice turned bitter, "You don't have to do anything. You are just letting your emotions get the best of you."

"It's not like that!" Namjoon sighed in frustration. He didn't care about any of those other kids but this boy. This boy was special, he had been Namjoon's only support through his parents' death and Namjoon may have been confused about his sexuality back then but he knew his feelings ran deeper than friendship.

He wasn't the first boy Namjoon had found beautiful but he was the first boy Namjon hadn't stopped thinking about.

"He is my friend,"

"Having a friend means having a weakness."

Namjoon lowered his head in shame, Yoongi had told him already that he wasn't allowed to have any weaknesses, he needed to be the strongest man in Seoul. Yoongi needed him to be the strongest man in Seoul.

"But-" Yoongi stood from his chair, "If you make me a good offer, I will help you."

"What kind of offer?" Namjoon replied immediately.

"Swear your loyalty to me." He said, "Become my right hand and if you promise to serve me for the rest of my life, I will save him for you."

Namjoon didn't think twice and nodded immediately, "I will,"

"This is not that easy Joon. If you ever back out, I will kill him, so think carefully. Are you willing to work for me for the rest of your life?"

Namjoon paused but he didn't think much, there was nothing to think about. He had no family, no goals, all he ever did was work for Yoongi. His life wouldn't really be altered and he didn't care to make anything off of his useless life anyway. He ha d  never had any big ambitions, working for Yoongi  was  perfect.

"I will serve you for the rest of my life."

"I will save him then," Yoongi said, "I will save him for you."

"Thank you," Namjoon bowed deeply in genuine gratitude, "Thank you so much."

"He is not like us Joon," Yoongi mumbled a few minutes later, "He will never feel the same way about you."

"I know," Namjoon smiled, "But it doesn't matter. I don't want anything from him,"

"So you are sacrificing your life for someone who can never love you back?"

"My love isn't selfish, Hyung. I'll be happy knowing he is alive."

"You puzzle me Namjoon,"

Namjoon chuckled, a knowing smile playing on his lips, "I know."

----

Jungkook hasn't been able to take his eyes off of Jimin all evening.

Maybe it's the fact that he hasn't seen him for quite some time or maybe it's the fact that Jimin looks ethereal. He hasn't stopped staring.

He has occupied a corner of the banquet that everyone has gathered in, while Cosa Nostra mix and mingle with each other in the presence of more than necessary strippers, Jungkook sulks in his corner.

Taehyung tried to stay with him but Jungkook realised quickly that he has an outgoing personality and he has been sticking to Yoongi almost as much as Jimin. He reckons it is because he wants to earn the older's forgiveness.

The only other person who seems to not be enjoying the party is Namjoon, who has picked a corner just like Jungkook and has only moved when he needs to refill his drink.

Jungkook made some polite conversation with Lee but other than that, he has kept to himself. Dam has glared at him multiple times to express his distaste but other than that no one has spared him a glance.

He enjoys the lack of attention, he just wants to blend in for once. He knows he is going to be in the spotlight later in the evening when he has to shoot seven targets and flaunt his tattoo. So this solitude is actually a gift.

But like all good things, this comes to an end when Yoongi approaches Jungkook. This is the first time he has spoken to Jungkook since the day of his fight.

"Your glass is empty Jungkook,"

Jungkook looks down at his empty glass and nods, "I can't drink much,"

"Right," Yoongi nods, "Why aren't you mixing with the crowd?"

"They don't really like me Hyung-nim," Jungkook chuckles.

"I was talking about the strippers,"

"Oh," He murmurs, "Ah, I don't feel like it,"

"Are you gay?"

"What?" He gapes.

"Namjoon seems to think so,"

"Uh-" He sputters, "I-I guess-"

"It's okay," Yoongi laughs, "You know I am. There is no need to be so nervous."

"I am not sure," He lies.

"You have time to figure it out," He shrugs, "Have you seen Namjoon?"

"Yes," Jungkook straightens up and points towards Namjoon's corner, "He is right there."

"I know where he is," Yoongi smiles, "But do you see him?"

"I do,"

"He is alone too. He always is at these parties. Doesn't speak to anyone, doesn't try to talk." He remarks, "Now do you see Taehyung?"

Jungkook takes a quick look around the place and easily spots Taehyung chatting with Park, "There,"

"He has company, doesn't he?"

"He does,"

"That's how he has always been," Yoongi smiles, "I have had them both by my side for so long but they don't compare to you."

"I don't understand Hyung-nim."

"If I am absent, someday, there is no one to take my place"

"Namjoon-shi-"

"He can't do this, Jungkook," Yoongi interrupts, "Namjoon is tough but sitting where I sit, is not an easy job. Sometimes you have to make decisions you don't like but Namjoon doesn't do anything he doesn't like." He pauses, "Taehyung on the other hand. He is a people person. The entire Cosa Nostra loves him but he is too soft. He is not fit to take over Seoul."

Yoongi eyes him from top to bottom, "You are the perfect mixture of strength and intelligence. You think about things, you are calm. What you did for Taehyung was a calculated move even though it appears rash to everyone else. I like that in you Jungkook. You are still a little soft but a few more months with me will fix that."

"I don't-"

"You will understand when the time is right," Yoongi smirks, "For now go and talk to everyone, even Dam." Jungkook has half a mind to protest but Yoongi's expression is stern and he knows that look means there is no room for argument, with the older there never really is.

-------

Jungkook's initiation runs smoothly and as he fires the last bullet towards the target, Jimin knows there is no coming back for him.

He is officially a part of Cosa Nostra now. He is going to be running the dirty business, he is going stand next to Yoongi and do everything he says. He is going to turn into Taehyung and Namjoon.

He supposes there is no point in mourning what they had because that ended the minute Jungkook stepped into that ring. Whatever his reason was, he chose to be there. Everything that makes him Jungkook is gone. Soon his sincerity his empathy, he soulfulness will all disappear, leaving behind a dark heart.

They why? Why does it still hurt?

Why can't he stop missing Jungkook? Why does he hope every morning that it's Jungkook who is standing by his car and not Namjoon?

"Jimin," Yoongi grabs his wrist to attain his attention, "Namjoon just got a call from Cho, we might have to head out of town."

"Right now?"

"Yes but Jungkook and Taehyung will take you home,"

"When will you be back?"

"It might be a few days,"

"What about my work?"

"Tae is going to be busy at Magma so Jungkook can take you. He looks better now," It's almost as if his wish has been granted, "Don't do anything stupid. You know your life is at risk,"

"I won't,"

"I will see you soon," He leans forward and plants a kiss on his lips. Jimin freezes in surprise.

Ever since the night they fought, Yoongi has been giving him space. They have had sex a couple of times but Yoongi has really tried to be respectful and not pushed the younger to talk at all. The rare gentle touches had disappeared completely so this kiss comes off as a complete surprise.

"Let's talk when I am back," He murmurs against his lips.

"About what?"

"You know what Jimin. I think I have given you enough time." He presses another kiss to Jimin's lips, this time lingering a little longer.

Only when Yoongi is gone does he notice Jungkook's eyes on him. But instead of looking angry, Jungkook looks sad, almost hurt. Jimin's heart sinks in his chest.

With Yoongi gone, Jimin sees no reason to force himself to stay in such a dreadful setting so he approaches Jungkook immediately and tells him he wants to leave.

"I will get Hyung," The younger says.

Jimin watches him dash through the crowd of strippers to reach Taehyung, they talk for a short time before Jungkook nods and hurries back to him,

"He is not going home right now," Jungkook explains, "Do you want to leave right away?"

"If that's okay?" Jimin asks hopefully.

"Yeah, of course. Let's go." The younger carefully guides him through the crowd, offering curt words of goodbye to whoever they run into on the way. Jungkook stops him at the gate and presses his phone to his ear.

"Why aren't you driving?" Jimin asks once Jungkook calls for the car.

"I am not cleared to drive yet."

"Oh," He frowns, "You went to the hospital?"

"I did," The younger nods, "Yesterday,"

"I didn't see you."

"Yeah, uh-I met with Dr Oh." He answers. Jimin hardly attempts to conceal his disappointment, "I didn't want to disturb you." He lies.

The car pulls up before Jimin can answer. Jungkook opens the door for him and contrary to his expectation sits in the passenger seat instead of next to him at the back

Jimin knows he shouldn't be upset. He is the one who asked Jungkook to back off so he shouldn't be disheartened when all the younger is doing is following his request. But he is right there, he can see the younger leaning his head against the window. He can see the fading bruises under the shimmer of the headlight and all his heart desires, is to reach over and touch him.

But he can't.

For Jungkook's sake, he can't.

When they reach home, Jungkook opens the door for him and escorts him to the staircase. Jimin drags his feet as he follows the younger, heart heavy with disappointment.

"Good night,"

"Good Night, Jungkook."

"I will see you in the morning," He nods in response. He takes his first step on the staircase but Jungkook grabs his hand and tugs him back. Jimin gasps as he is whipped around and he crashes into Jungkook's chest.

He can feel the younger's hot breath ghost over his face and on instinct his eyes close and he sags against the younger's body. Even though his heart is hammering in his chest, his body is lax under his touch.

He feels Jungkook's lips against his jaw before they move down to his neck. Jimin tilts his head immediately and his breath gets caught in his throat when he feels Jungkook nose up his skin and then halt beside his ear.

His body is warm, so warm. It's like a kiss of hot air on a cold winter evening, the feeling pulls him in and wraps around him like a blanket of comfort and he feels desperate to hold on to it.

But all of a sudden the blanket is ripped away and Jungkook shifts away from him, releasing his hand. His eyes widen in realisation and he covers his mouth with his hand in shock.

It is so easy, so easy for Jungkook to get him to melt.

He doesn't dare to glance at the younger and speeds up the stairs but he doesn't need to look to know that there is a smug grin on Jungkook's face.

--------

"What has got you in such a mood? I thought leaving the party would lighten you up," Yoongi chuckles.

"Nothing,"

"Say it Namjoon," Yoongi rolls his eyes. He knows what this is about.

Jungkook.

This is not the first time Namjoon has expressed his hesitance towards the younger, "It's too soon,"

"He has proved himself worthy,"

"Maybe," Namjoon shrugs, "But we know nothing about him. I ran his name and nothing came up. No one on the street even recognizes him."

"He was a nobody Namjoon. Why would anyone remember him?"

"I just don't have a good feeling about him."

"You said the same thing about Taehyung," Namjoon doesn't respond to that, "He is a good kid, Joon. He works hard. Does what he is told. He is smart, strong if nothing else he is a good asset to keep around."

"I agree with your decision Hyung-nim. If you think it's the right thing to do then I think so too."

"Has he done anything to make you doubt him so far?"

"No,"

"Then just give him a chance."

"I will be honest," Namjoon sighs, "What bothers me is that he appeared out of nowhere. Lee barely had him for a few weeks and Jin hyung claims to know him for a year. What he did before that is a mystery. His old apartment gave away nothing. He has no belongings, no friends, no family, nobody to vouch for him."

"I understand your concern Namjoon but you don't need to worry. I am not going to involve him in any business so soon. We will give it a year at least and until then we can unravel him. You keep running his name through town, show people his face. Something will definitely come up,"

"I will." Namjoon nods.

"Now what's the word on Woobin?"

"He really is in jail,"

"And the shipment?"

"Preponed by two days on the DL. No one will know about it and we can do it under the wraps. Geomjul will show up on the wrong day and we can shoot them on sight. Give them a little warning so they know what happens when they mess with SMR,"

"Good," Yoongi smirks, "Can't wait,"

--------

He glances around the corridor, listening attentively for any spectators. Once he is sure there is no one around, he pads towards Taehyung's room. The door creaks open and Jungkook steps in, closing it behind him.

From the looks of it at the party, Taehyung doesn't seem like he is planning to come home at all tonight so Jungkook has a good opportunity to look around his room and find that laptop, LJ worked on. He needs to listen to those recordings for himself, make sure Taehyung is not in the wrong here.

LJ's words keep playing on a loop in his head. If there is even the slightest possibility that Taehyung knows who the rat is when Jungkook risked his life to keep him in SMR, they are going to have a problem.

He looks into the closet first and then into the shelves and side tables but with no luck. He searches the whole room but he finds nothing. He lets out a resigned sigh and plops on the bed.

Maybe Taehyung doesn't keep the laptop in his room if there really is something in those recordings he is not going to keep it in an obvious place. Jungkook needs to think like a detective and not like his friend.

He takes a deep breath closes his eyes to take a few minutes to think, he mentally lists all the places he hasn't looked yet.

A few minutes later he finds Taehyung's laptop hidden under his cupboard, he pulls it out with some struggle before settling on his bed to go through it. Unfortunately, Taehyung has a password.

But Jungkook guesses the password in only three turns, chuckling at the predictability.

Kang Byul. Of course, that is his password. Jungkook knew she must have told him her real name and there is no way, he will expect anyone except himself to know that.

Well, he is almost right.

He looks through all the audio files on the laptop, the laptop is new so he only finds four downloaded audios and to his surprise, it's the audio Taehyung said he found in the phone. This proves that he lied about the content and he is clearly trying to hide the real details of the audio.

Why would he do that? Why would Taehyung lie about the recordings? What could they possibly have?

Luckily for Jungkook, the files are still there in the recycle bin and he quickly sends them to his phone before shutting the laptop down and slipping it back under the cupboard.

He waits until he is in the privacy of his own room to listen to the files. He opts to listen to the one with the latest date.

"Taehyung Oppa!" Jungkook recognizes Areum's voice, "W-what? How did you? I thought-"

"I just wanted to see you. How are you?"

"I am great. Everything is great, the business has been booming,"

The sound of a door shutting is heard in the background and Jungkook realises this is the conversation Taehyung had right in front of him, the day Jungkook took Taehyung to Magma after his accident. He must have left during this part.

"Liar. I can see your bruises under all that makeup,"

"Were you discharged? How long are you on bed rest?"

"Did he hurt you?"

"Stop it. Stop it Taehyung-shi,"

"Taehyung-shi?" He scoffs, "Are you getting formal with me now?"

"Just leave, okay?"

"I can help, Byul. Just tell me how,"

"What makes you think I want your help?" She jeers, "You think you are some hero and I am you r , princess? Catch up with the reality, I am a whore and you are just your master's bell boy and that's all we are ever going to be. Stop giving me hopes for a better tomorrow when you know this is the rest of our  life ,"

"No, it's not. I can help-"

She sighs, "No you can't! This is not a fairy tale! Everyone's story does not have a happy ending,"

"Byul-"

"It's Areum," She interrupts, "Please don't come back here unless you want to fuck me."

"Dance for me then,"

There are no more words heard after that request, only the low sound of music in the background

"Here," Taehyung says

"You are hurt,"

"You are just a whore, mind your own business," He snaps. "Properly," His words are followed by a hiss

"Are you-"

"Don't stop," He grunts, clearly in pain.

"Stop, you are hurting," She begs.

"No,"

"Oppa, pl-"

"Now I am Oppa?"

"Just, stop! I can't keep doing this," She begins to sob, "I can't keep hoping for an escape when my whole life is going to be in this cage. Just stop. He would never let you save someone like me. He would never be okay with this,"

"Maybe we don't need him,"

"What?"

"What if I leave him?"

"Oppa, don't say that," She scolds immediately, "Don't ever. If anyone even accidentally-"

The recording ends there and Jungkook sits on his bed, frozen in shock. It's not Areum, in fact from the looks of it, it sounds like it's Taehyung who might be the rat.

Jungkook's mind is a chaos of questions. Is it possible? Is it possible that Taehyung is the rat? It makes sense. He has all the inside access to Jimin's whereabouts, he knows exactly where Yoongi is at all times. He knows everything he needs to know to pull off the plan.

But then why would he get himself shot to save Jimin?

Why would he get hurt for Jimin if he has been trying to hurt the man this whole time?

Maybe the recording means nothing. Maybe it's just someone trying to twist Taehyung words. That is a possibility. Taehyung could be innocent.

But then why? Why did he hide the audio files? That doesn't make any sense, if Taehyung is innocent he has no reason to hide these recordings but he did.

Jungkook huffs.

Should he tell Yoongi or should he confront Taehyung first?

Listening to the rest of the recordings doesn't help Taehyung's case. Most of it is his conversation with Areum where he talks about how unhappy this life makes him. How unhappy being a killer makes him and how he sometimes wishes he could leave because he hates working for Yoongi.

With his own word against him, Jungkook doesn't know how to help Taehyung.

------

Jimin pokes the kimchi with his fork, sighing at his lack of appetite. He can see Jungkook loitering outside the cafeteria, trying to be subtle about keeping a watch on him. He hasn't returned to his original health, but he is feeling adequate enough to keep a watch.

Jimin's heart is begging to just grab Jungkook's hand and head to the staircase where they usually ate together but his brain is still in the right place and unfortunately Jimin has to be rational about this.

The way Jungkook has been acting doesn't help. He thinks he is being slick but Jimin can see right through him.

In the car, Jungkook sat in the back seat, he didn't think much of it until Jungkook began shifting closer to him. At some point, he was so close that their thighs and arms were pushed together. Jimin tried to ignore the way his heart raced but then the younger placed his hand on Jimin's thigh.

When he looked up in surprise, Jungkook refused to meet his eyes but his hand stayed there hear burning through the fabric of his pants throughout the ride. Jimin could barely mutter out a thank you to the driver upon arriving at the hospital.

Jimin had a busy morning in the ER and Jungkook stayed out of his way but then when he went to the cafeteria to pick up a drink, the younger asked him to get an iced latte. Jimin was kind enough to get it and when he went to hand it to the younger, Jungkook grabbed his hand and brushed his fingers against Jimin's knuckles.

The older is very embarrassed over the way he shuddered at the simple touch.

And finally, right before lunch when Jimin stepped out of the operating room, Jungkook was standing outside for him with a candy bar. The deed looked innocent enough but Jimin hadn't washed up yet, so he asked the younger to hand it to him later but instead, Jungkook stepped close and slipped the candy bar into his pant pocket.

Jimin went red in the face, in front of all his coworkers but then Jungkook didn't stop there, he lingered his lips next to Jimin's ears and trailed them down to his neck, all while they had seven pairs of eyes on them.

Jimin squeaked in surprise and Jungkook simply peeked at him with a huge grin. He stepped back and had the audacity to pretend that none of it even happened.

Jimin was too embarrassed to argue otherwise.

All these events have led to a lack of appetite and a desire to ask Jungkook what on earth he is trying to do but Jimin knows if he asks the younger anything, he can just deny it because he hasn't made any actual move on him.

Jimin sighs and grabs his tray, there is no point in poking at his food, he might as well get back to work.

"Jimin-shi," Jungkook directly speaks to him for the first time all day when he steps into the hallway.

"Yeah?" He answers nervously

"If you still have time left on your lunch hour, can we stop by Dr Oh's office? He was supposed to clear me to drive today."

"Did you make an appointment?"

"No, I didn't,"

"He must be in surgery right now, he usually is at this time but we can still check." He offers.

"Thank you," He smiles.

They walk to his office in silence and as expected, he is not there, "That is too bad." Jungkook rubs the back of his neck sheepishly.

"It was just a follow-up, right?"

"Yeah, he was just going to clear me to drive." The younger answers, "It's okay, I can come back later,"

"I can do it," Jimin blurts.

"What?"

"I can check," He mumbles, "I am a doctor,"

"I-I know," The younger fumbles, "I just thought..." He trails off and shakes his head rapidly, "Never mind,"

"There is an exam room that way," He points down the hall, "We should go now before the break ends,"

Jungkook hesitantly follows the older down the hall, Jimin scans his card and opens the door, softly asking the younger to settle on the bed.

"Take off your shirt," He commands, face turning red.

"Ye-yeah," Jungkook shrugs the jacket off and places it on the table. The heavy pat of his gun resounding in the room. He slowly unbuttons his shirt, eyes fixed on Jimin the whole time.

Once again, Jimin loses his breath at the sight of the younger's body. His skin glistens and the dark ink on his chest is an ominous reminder of Jungkook's intentions and yet, Jimin's eyes skip over the ink.

Instead, they trail down to the scar left behind by stab wound and all the new scars the fight has left on his body.

He can't help the despair that ensues at the reminder of all the pain Jungkook has been through.

"Jimin-shi?" Jungkook clears his throat and Jimin jumps at the sound.

"R-right!" He flushes a deeper red at being caught.

He takes careful steps towards the younger and stops right in front of his parted thighs, fitting himself between them as if he belongs there. Jungkook's face has faint scars from the fight and the cut on his lip has faded into a small line.

Jimin raises a shaky hand and places it on his cheek, letting his thumb brush against the wound on his lip. Jungkook's breath hitches and his eyes flutter shut.

"Y-your face looks better now," He whispers, trailing his hand down to his neck, where the bruises have faded to a yellowish-green.

He applies the slightest pressure and gauges Jungkook's reaction, "It doesn't hurt anymore?"

"No," Jungkook mutters. His hand lowers from his neck to his tattoo, the ink has healed completely, leaving behind a deep and intricate design. Jimin is well versed with the tattoo, he has one on himself.

"It suits you," Jimin mumbles, bitterness barely concealed in his words, "A good blood splatter will really bring it out. But I guess I won't have to wait too long to see it, right?" Jungkook's hand wraps around his wrist.

"Jimin-shi," He warns.

Jimin pulls his hand out of the younger's hold and slides it down to his stomach, the bruises are still relatively dark there, he even had some internal bleeding but it just seems like a regular bruise now.

"Does this hurt?" Jimin applies some presses right above his stomach, causing him to wince, "Sorry,"

"Is this how an examination goes?" Jungkook raises his eyebrows.

Jimin's chest tightens, eyes widening, "Y-yeah."

Jungkook smiles, "So am I clear to drive then?"

"I-uh- I am not done yet!" He exclaims and withdraws his hand but Jungkook grabs it once again.

"Jimin," He whispers, "What are you doing?"

"Ch-checking-"

"Are you?" He grabs the older's jaw with his other hand and forces him to look at him. Jimin hovers over his form because of the lower height of the bed.

Jimin's heart thumps in his chest, "Y-yeah, I-I am"

"Go on then," He leans forward to brush their lips together. Jimin gasps and grips the younger's wrist, "Check,"

"Jungkook," The younger hums in, their lips still practically pressed together but not touching. He can feel the younger's warm breath caress his face, numbing his thoughts and filling them with only one name.

Jungkook. Jungkook. Jungkook.

"I-I-"

"It's so unfair," The younger mumbles, "So unfair how beautiful you are." Jimin's eyes tremble shut, ready to feel the younger's lips on his but they never come. He waits and waits but Jungkook doesn't kiss him, "What would he say now?" He asks instead, "What would he say if he saw you like this?"

His eyes snap open and he jerks his hand out of Jungkook's hold, only to fail against his sturdy grip, "Let go of me,"

"Am I really the one holding you here?" Jungkook smirks.

Jimin looks down at his hands, Jungkook maybe holding his hand but his other hand is tightly fisted in Jungkook's unbuttoned shirt. He quickly releases the fabric and Jungkook frees him instantly.

"You don't love him."

"What?"

"You don't love him." He repeats.

"What do you mean?"

"You know what I mean, Jimin. You know you don't love him."

"I do," He insists.

Jungkook chuckles, "You wouldn't be here with me if you did."

"I am here as a doctor," He defends uselessly, nothing he just did requires a medical degree. Jungkook is not stupid enough to fall for that but for his own pride, he hopes Jungkook will go with it.

"You can say you do not like me," Jungkook says, "And I can accept that. After everything that happened between us, it will be difficult but I can. But don't expect me to believe that you love him."

"I do!" Jimin snaps, his voice ringing in the room, "I do!"

"Okay," Jungkook agrees calmy. He can tell he has crossed a line so he easily resigns. His intention was never to make Jimin uncomfortable, it was only to make him realise his feelings. Jimin wouldn't want to kiss Jungkook if he truly loved Yoongi. He would have never kissed Jungkook back if he truly loved him.

"I am sorry, I shouldn't have said that,"

"I love him," Jimin insists. Jungkook needs to believe him, he needs to, he loves Yoongi. Why would the younger say he doesn't?

"I know,"

"Right," Jimin mutters, slowly back away.

"I think your break is over," He mumbles, "We should get out of here,"

"Y-yeah."

-------

Jungkook doesn't bother Jimin again through the rest of his shift, not even when he has a chance to. Not even when Jimin opts to sit in the middle on the back seat instead of near the window.

He knows it is just the older's way to make amends without actually bringing up their argument. But Jungkook doesn't want to give in. It's not fair that Jimin would say such hurtful things to him and then just try to act as though nothing happened, they can't return to the kind of relationship they had before they kissed. It's just not possible, Jungkook likes him too much for that.

After dropping Jimin home, Jungkook heads straight to Magma. Taehyung had texted him earlier today that he is going to be there with LJ, trying to get into Hangyeol's system.

When Jungkook arrives and enters the computer room, he finds LJ cuffed to the table with Taehyung napping on the couch next to the wall. He chuckles at the sight as he approaches the pair.

The sound gains LJ's attention, who turns around and sighs at the sight of Jungkook. He immediately shakes his head at the younger, signalling him to say nothing.

"How's it going so far?" Jungkook questions casually.

"Not so great, the system is really well protected. I can't even delete anything."

"I figured," Jungkook says as he taps on Taehyung's leg, the older wakes up with a jerk, blinking rapidly as he slowly sits up.

"Are you okay?"

"Really hungover," Taehyung groans, his eyes are red and swollen with light bags forming underneath. His face is pale almost sickly, he must have vomited.

"Drank too much?" He teases.

"Haha," The older rolls his eyes, groaning as he stretches his legs.

"You go out and get yourself refreshed, I will look after him until then."

"Thank God. You are a saviour, Kook," Taehyung is up immediately. He glances at LJ before dashing out of the room.

"Try to hurry, the shipment comes out in a few days. I need to get the location to Hoseok before that. The sooner you do that, the sooner we get to leave."

"I already got it," The handcuffs clank together as LJ turns to face Jungkook.

"What?"

"The location," LJ clicks on the mouse a few times and opens a screen with the header named, 'recent'. He clicks on the second folder that shows the pop up for password. LJ types quickly and the folder opens to reveal, rows of money transactions.

"You were wrong by the way," He mumbles as he scrolls down, "You thought they would send in huge amounts of cash but they didn't. That would be too easy to track. But you were right about the car parts-" He pauses before clicking on the fifth row on the screen.

The file opens to reveal a transaction detail for a car engine, "What's this?"

"They transfer money in very small amounts and to seven different accounts. This would be next to impossible to find but luckily I was trained in this field." Jungkook curbs the desire to ask questions as to why LJ knows as much as he does.

How does he have so much knowledge about how these gangs work?

"Anyway they made the transactions for the same car part like two thousand times and I figured this is it. The shipment is coming from Shri Lanka to Seoul in five days and the location is Yaksu-Dong, the assembly line."

"How do you know that?"

"Because the payments have been made from that factory's accounts."

"Are you sure about this?" Jungkook asks, ignoring the loud thumping of his heart.

"Yes," He answers with so much determination, Jungkook can't help but believe him.

"I will let Hobi hyung know. Once the shipment happens, we can go back."

LJ nods, his eyes wide, "I will, right? I will go back?" He blinks.

"Of course," Jungkook assures with a small smile and places a comforting hand on the younger' shoulder.

"I am so scared. I-I have never been this close to the inner circle before, they kill people like they are nothing. Hyung-I- I am really scared,"

"You don't have any reason to be scared, I won't let anything happen to you," Jungkook squeezes his shoulder.

"T-thank you," LJ releases a breath of relief, "Now I will go back to pretending that I have no idea what is happening."

"Keep up that facade and we won't have any problem. It's just a few days anyway," But even as Jungkook says those words, his heart doesn't believe it.

-------

For once, Jungkook is seeing Seokjin under the gleaming light of the sun. The man is dressed in a navy blue suit, hiding most of his face with a huge pair of sunglasses.

He sips his black coffee and glances out the glass window, patiently waiting for Hoseok to show up.

"So I am guessing you found the location of the drug shipment?" Seokjin asks casually.

Jungkook's coffee gets clogged in his throat and he coughs violently, slamming the cup on the table. Jin looks unaffected by his behaviour and takes another sip from his cup.

"H-How-"

"I have been in this field long before you came here. Now I might not be as close to Cosa Nostra but I get my information," He shrugs.

"I'd rather not tell," Jungkook coughs again, throat still feeling itchy.

"It's fine. I am the one who will receive the shipment anyway. It doesn't matter where I pick it up from," He shrugs.

"How long have you been a part of SMR?"

"I am not a part of SMR," Jin snorts.

"Yes, you are. You supply drugs to them and you know Namjoon-shi-"

"Namjoon and I go way back," He grins, "That has nothing to do with SMR and I don't supply drugs to SMR. I buy it from them and sell it at double the cost to stupid high school students."

"Hyung-nim seemed to know you,"

"He knows I own all the drugs in the market. He has to know me if he wants money out of narcotics. That is just having a good sense of business."

"I don't get it," The younger confesses, slightly embarrassed.

"I am actually the lowest in their hierarchy Jungkook. I am the one who buys drugs from them. I am just a consumer."

"But you sell them at a higher price? Why don't they just eliminate the middle man and get the bigger profit?"

Jin grins, "Now you are asking the right questions," He chuckles, "They do that to everyone else but I am special,"

"Why are you special?"

"I have immunity,"

"You have blackmail material?" Jungkook asks, brows furrowed. What could possibly grant Seokjin immunity?

"No," He answers simply, "I am just worth more than the profit they'll get after killing me. Besides, I bring more to the table than drugs. I bring in new recruits, I get them, orphan boys, to sell drugs."

"How did you get into this business?"

"I was born into it," He smiles, there is a hint of sadness to his words but he shakes it off quickly, "That's enough about me. If I didn't know any better, I would think you were undercover to investigate me,"

"There is no reason to investigate you," Jungkook states, "If SMR is gone, there will be no use for people like you."

"If SMR is gone..." He sighs, "If SMR is gone, Jungkook." He sighs again, "Seoul will become a completely different place."

"For ten days before another gang takes over," The younger scoffs.

Jin shakes his head in disagreement, "No one can ever replace SMR,"

The sound of a chair scraping against the floor brings their conversation to an end and Jungkook looks up to find Hoseok taking a seat on the chair next to his. He was so engrossed in their conversation he didn't even see the cop come into the cafe.

"Jungkook," Hoseok nods at the younger, "Seokjin-shi," He nods at the older as well but half-heartedly.

Seokjin takes off his sunglasses and places them on the table, smiling at Hoseok. His face looks much better than it did a few days ago, almost as if he has been attempting to detox. Jungkook is more surprised with his appearance than Hoseok's deteriorated appearance that no doubt stems from the capturing of his brother. "I will give you two some privacy to talk." He picks up his coffee and sunglasses before moving two tables away.

"How's it going?" Hoseok clears his throat, his pale complexion makes him look sickly under the sunlight.

"It's okay. LJ is doing okay,"

"Th-that's great,"

"We have the location Hyung. You can send a team there and once the bust is over, he'll be back home. Less than a week away-"

"Jungkook," Hoseok interrupts, "You and LJ are not in the same circumstances. You can leave SMR at your own convenience and no one will ever know where you went. He can't just leave, he is under a constant watch and with his track record-"

"What track record?"

"He used to work with these gangs in his teens. He has it on his official record, how else do you think he was appointed to train you?"

"I just thought-"

"He was given this instead of community service. He was working for cops as a penalty."

"I will vouch for him in court. I have been by his side through this operation, I can speak for him in the court,"

"You are compromised Jungkook. You are undercover right now so your statement won't make any difference. This is really not going to look good for him."

"What are you saying then?"

"If he manages to get out of there, he is going to probably be in jail."

"How is that fair?" Jungkook gapes.

"It's not fair but there is nothing we can do. He was not sent there on record and when you come back home after the bust, the higher-ups are going to want to pin this on someone. They will use him as a scapegoat."

"We have to cancel the bust then-"

"We can't do that,"

"Why not?"

"It's not right. I can't risk releasing kilograms of cocaine into the streets to save my screw up brother. I made an oath to protect Korea at all costs and I plan on keeping it. What LJ did in his past is his burden to bear."

"He is your brother,"

"You think I don't know that," Hoseok snaps, frustrated.

"We should keep him undercover then," Jungkook swallows hard, hiding his hands in his lap to hide the trembling of his body. "We can both stay undercovered so you can put him on record. We can both stay there and unwind this thing. If we get enough evidence on SMR we can take them down and keep him safe."

"I can't ask that of you Jungkook," Hoseok shakes his head.

"Yes, you can," Jungkook insists, "I don't want to come back into my life and feel like a failure. If all this drug bust does is get drugs off the street for a month if that even. This is pointless. I am not going to let them pin this on him. I will stay back."

"It's not fair to you,"

"Hyung," Jungkook exhales, "I-I have seen and done some really horrible things. A heaviness settles over his shoulders as he speaks, "If nothing comes out of this, it all goes to waste. I can't leave like this. I just can't."

"Are you sure?" Hoseok questions, "Jungkook, those things are not going to stop until you come out of there. What if they keep demanding these things off of you? Can you do it?"

"I will do it," He clasps his hands together, "I have to."

He glances at Seokjin from the corner of his eyes and notices a knowing smile playing on his lips. Seokjin heard it all and that smirk tells Jungkook that the older always knew Jungkook wouldn't leave. For some reason, Jungkook always believed it too.

"Here," Jungkook hands him a neatly sealed envelope. All the transactions they made to Sri Lanka under the name of car parts. The location is printed at the bottom."

"This is the first step," Hoseok beams proudly, "This is the first step to take them down. You did so well Jungkook, this will at least open up an investigation on them. Before you know it, they'll be caught knee-deep in their crimes and have nowhere to escape."

Jungkook doesn't believe him but he nods anyway.

If there is anything he has learned during all the time he has spent here, it's that SMR is not that easy to erase. The roots of their crimes run way deeper than either of them can even infer. Taking down SMR might just be impossible.

Chapter Text

"Namjoon!" Hyoon's voice echoed inside his house. Namjoon groaned and reached for the alarm clock on his bedside. It was only four in the morning, why was his father's friend bothering him so early in the morning?

"Namjoon!" His voice came once again.

Namjoon huffed and shoved the covers off of his body then stomped out of his room and down the stairs. Why was Hyoon looking for him anyway? Why wasn't he looking for his father? What the fuck did he want from Namjoon that couldn't wait until regular hours?

"What? He snapped as followed his voice.

"Namjoon, fuck. We have to hurry!" Hyoon's eyes were wide and watery, face as pale as snow, "Now, Now Joon!"

"What's going on?" He questioned, confused but followed the man as he rushed out the door.

"There is no time to explain, we have to leave, now!" He unlocked his car and Namjoon hurried to the front seat as Hyoon took the driver's side.

"What is going on Hyung?" He asked once they were on the road,

"I got a-" He swallowed, "Voicemail from your father, he asked me to get you and reach the slaughterhouse as soon as possible,"

"Why me?" Namjoon had only recently begun accompanying his father for his business, he had always had an inkling that his father was doing something illegal so when he revealed that he was a major part of a gang, Namjoon was only a little surprised.

"I think," He glanced at the boy and then shook his head violently, "Nothing is going to happen, don't worry,"

But all he did was worry after that until they pulled up at the slaughterhouse and he saw his dad's familiar car parked sloppily outside. That was strange, his father always parked perfectly.

Hyoon practically yanked him out of the car and dragged him towards the back entrance where they finally slowed down. Namjoon couldn't believe he was out, following Hyoon to the slaughterhouse at four in the morning, dressed in his pyjamas. He could only hope his father's other friends were not around or he would lose face in front of them.

They quietly entered the house, and followed the familiar path to the meeting area, "Stay here, I am going to do a sweep."

"Sweep?" Namjoon asked, puzzled.

"Just stay here and don't come out until I call you, okay? Do you understand me?"

"Okay," He agreed, hesitantly.

Hyoon disappeared into the darkness and for the next few minutes, he heard nothing and then there was a sudden loud scream followed by the sounds of some very loud voices. Namjoon froze in his spot, feet itching to follow the sound. It was clear Hyoon was arguing with someone but he had no idea who it was, the other voice was unfamiliar.

He obediently stayed rooted to his spot until there was a sound of a loud gunshot and then Namjoon couldn't just stand still anymore.

With a thudding heart and trembling legs, he followed the sound. The main hall was simply lit by a single tube light. His eyes first caught a glimpse of the man standing in the centre of the room, holding a gun. His eyes searched for Hyoon and he couldn't find him anywhere. What the hell?

"Who are you kid?" The man approached him, carefully.

Namjoon didn't answer him.

"Who are you here with?"

He ignored the man once more and began to look around for Hyoon. His eyes finally caught the stream of red blood flowing towards him, he followed the trail and a scream left his lips at the sight of Hyoon on the floor. His eyes were blown wide and there was a distinct bullet wound in the centre of his forehead, "Y-you-" He took a step back, his tone accusing. Hyoon was-he was dead.

Hyoon was lying dead on the floor, with his blood flowing all over the place, Hyoong was-

"Appa?" He screamed suddenly, remembering the purpose of their visit.

"You are Kim's son!" The man chuckled in understanding

"Where is he?" He screamed.

"Oh, you wanna see your Appa?" The man cooed and turned around and pointed to his right, "Right there, Kid,"

A sob broke past him at the sight of a mangled body. The head was turned the other way but just like Hyoon the body was surrounded in a pool of blood, "Ap-appa!" He began to cry as he rushed to the body. Praying to all Gods that it wasn't his father, that there was some other Kim lying dead on the floor.

"Don't be stupid," The man rolled his eyes, "He is clearly dead,"

"Why?" Namjoon screamed again at the sight of his father's face. It had a bullet wound matching Hyoon's. His father... his father...

Suddenly his chest felt too tight, and he couldn't breathe, he collapsed on to his knees next to his father, a bile rising in his throat.

"Your father was a bad, bad person Namjoon." The man grinned, "Good luck"

Namjoon remained frozen in the pool of his father's blood, struggling to catch his breath.  He remembered exactly how long he stayed there, how long it took him to puke, how he called an ambulance, how he threw up in the ambulance and how his father was declared dead before he was even put on the stretcher.

The doctors did a postmortem and filed a police complaint but the police only seemed happy about his father's passing. "Your father was a horrible man. He deserved what he got,"

"I just want a name," He stated, blankly, "Just give me the name,"

"We found this note in his hand when he died," The police handed him a bloody piece of paper.

All it said was, "Woobin."

-------

Jimin drags his feet against the floor, his shoulders slumped as he walks to the locker room. It has been such a long day. He had to work a thirty-hour long shift and he has only had two meals the whole time, all thanks to Jungkook who practically dragged him to the cafeteria.

His attendant has been extra strict with him since the fire alarm incident and he doesn't leave any chance to make him do any extra work. All that added to the absence of sleep in the mansion, he is surprised he hasn't collapsed to the floor already.

"I think you should eat before we leave," Jungkook suggests.

"I don't even have the energy to move my fingers, Jungkook. I need to sleep."

"You haven't eaten in almost ten hours."

"I physically can't eat, okay?"

"Just have this protein bar then," The younger sighs as he pulls a bar out of his jacket pocket. He unwraps the plastic before handing the bar to him.

Jimin forces the bar past his lips and takes a small bite. He has never been a fan of protein bars but Jungkook seems to eat a lot of them. It's no surprise, considering how muscular the man is. Jimin shakes his head to get rid of the thought. He can't be thinking about Jungkook's body. He needs to focus on Yoongi.

Yoongi his boyfriend.

Yoongi the only man he has ever been with. Yoongi the man who is returning from his trip today. Yoongi, the man who will blow Jungkook's head off if he ever gets an idea about the stuff they have done.

"Careful," Jungkook grabs Jimin's arm and pulls him towards himself just as a ward boy narrowly misses hitting him with the medicine cart. The man bows and apologizes quickly before rushing away from them.

"I am so desperate to sleep," Jimin whines, ignoring the heat that prickles his skin where Jungkook's hand is touching him.

"You can sleep in the car,"

"That's barely twenty minutes."

"I can take a long way home,"

"Thirty then, but that is not nearly enough. What I need is twenty-four hours of sleep."

"I don't think that can happen. Hyung-nim is on his way back, he'll be here in five or six hours."

"Right," He stiffens at the mention of the older's name. Yoongi is coming back and he had told Jimin he wanted to talk about what went down between them before he left.

Jimin can't even begin to understand it himself. He doesn't know what took over him but just seeing Yoongi be gentle with him made him feel so uncomfortable, to a point that it almost felt like a stranger was touching him.

But he has no idea how he is supposed to explain any of this to him. It's not like he will understand anyway.

"I will wait outside," Jungkook clears his throat and releases Jimin's arm. The older turns to him in a daze, utterly confused.

"What?"

"We are outside the locker room,"

Jimin turns to the door and nods, "Oh,"

"Are you okay?"

"Will you help me?"

"What?"

"Help me change?"

"I don't-" He cocks his head to the side, observes Jimin's exhausted face before nodding "Sure," He resigns and grabs Jimin's hand before opening the door. They silently trudge to his locker and Jimin immediately plops on the vacant bench. He hears some unfamiliar voices in the room but he ignores it in the favour of closing his eyes for a few seconds.

"Here," He feels a fabric being shoved in his hands and he opens his eyes to find Jungkook holding out his clothes for him.

Jimin glances at the changing room and sighs as he stands up. He nearly walks into the locker adjacent to the door causing Jungkook to curse under his breath as he approaches the older, "You need coffee," He mumbles as he slides open the curtain of the changing room.

"I need rest,"

"Can you change?" He asks carefully.

"Are you going to undress me if I say no?" Jimin retorts bashfully. He knows he is playing a dangerous game but he is too fucking tired to care.

Jungkook's face turns crimson, "I-uh-If you want I can help you-"

"Would you?" Jimin tosses the shirt at him and leans against the wall of the small room, waiting for Jungkook to enter. He may be milking how tired he is but this might be his only chance to feel Jungkook's hands on his body. He knows he is acting coy but ever since the day in the examination room, Jungkook has not attempted to be close to him. At all.

He is always respectful, trailing around Jimin so quietly that he would forget all about him if it wasn't for the way his heart raced around him.

He knows it's dangerous, but he wants, no needs to indulge. Jungkook is like a drug and since he knows how good it feels to have him, he can't stop craving him. His mind is consumed by Jungkook, even as he sleeps alone at night, he can't help but think of him. How good it would feel to have his hands on his body. How good it would feel to have Jungkook hold him.

Jungkook clears his throat as a warning before approaching the older, his hands tremble as they reach towards the hem of Jimin's shirt moving painfully slow. Jimin wants to almost snap at him to hurry up but he forgets all about it when he feels the first brush of Jungkook's knuckles against his skin.

His entire body ignites, fatigue fading into the sudden excitement bleeding through his nerves. Jungkook's knuckles glide up his body, pausing below his chest, he clears his throat again, avoiding Jimin's eyes as if his life depends on it, "Lift your arms."

Jimin obliges quietly and even leans forward to assist the younger. Once the shirt is off his body, Jungkook exhales shakily, eyes still fixed on the floor. He doesn't move for a while, gripping at the clean shirt in his hand so tight, Jimin thinks he might just rip it.

"Jungkook," Jimin whispers, voice gentle, almost beckoning.

"Ri-right," Jungkook swallows and lifts his still trembling hands towards Jimin. He is about the push the shirt down Jimin's neck when he grabs the younger's wrist to halt his movement.

Jungkook's eyes snap wide and he finally dares to look at Jimin, "Jungkook," Jimin repeats in the same tone, even more, sultry than before.

He only takes one more breath before tossing the shirt on the floor and slamming Jimin into the wall. Jungkook's lips crash so hard over his that he groans at the impact. But he recovers quickly and wraps one hand around the back of the younger's neck, letting the other disappear into his dark hair.

Jungkooks hands, much more stable now, grip Jimin's bare waist as he presses him into the wall until there is absolutely no space left between them. Jimin realises that Jungkook was shaking from the effort to hold back and he is so glad the younger abandoned that plan because this, this is so much better, he can feel him everywhere and he revels in it, he tugs on Jungkook's hair and whines against his lips.

Jungkook slams his hips forward, pinning Jimin further into the wall as his tongue pushes past his lips to lick into his mouth. Jimin's body ignites at the feeling and he melts against the hard surface, relying completely on Jungkook to hold him up.

Jungkook's grips his waist with one hand while the other lowers to rest on Jimin's ass, the older's skin burns beneath the fabric as desperation claws at him. He needs more, he needs much more after depriving himself for so long and as if the younger can read his thoughts, he squeezes his ass, hand on his bare waist tightening.

The sound of a throat clearing makes Jungkook jump away from him with a startle, he stares wide-eyed at the intruders and then back at Jimin as his chest heaves from uneven breaths.

Jimin is too disoriented and disappointed to be embarrassed. He only glances at the stranger before fixing his attention back on Jungkook who has gone completely red in the face. He wants to reassure Jungkook and tell him that they are not the first pair to be defiling the changing room. In fact, he has walked in on countless such encounters and now they don't even bother him.

One of the men puts some stuff in his locker while the other smirks at them knowingly. The man shuts the locker door and begins to whistle as he turns towards the door and leaves with the other stranger on his tail.

Jungkook doesn't even blink until they are gone, "Y-your shirt,"

Jimin accepts the fabric quietly, knowing that the moment has far beyond passed and as he puts his shirt on, he only regrets not savouring it longer.

------

Jungkook has absolutely no restraint when it comes to Jimin, all it took was a little whisper of his name for Jungkook to snap and kiss him like that. What bothers him is that Jimin didn't stop him and if the man wasn't consumed by his fatigue, Jungkook would even believe Jimin was leading him on purpose. Why else would he ask for help getting dressed and slump over Jungkook? Why else would he kiss him back and whine for more?

No one is ever that tired.

When Jimin steps out fo the changing room, he looks a little more refreshed than he did earlier, Jungkook guesses it is a consequence of their kiss. His lips are slightly swollen and red, his face is glowing despite his weariness.

It's almost midnight, Jimin has been working for too long and Jungkook just needs to get him home. Once Yoongi is back, Jimin is going to snap back to his senses and crawl right back to the older.

The thought stings but mollifies the desire burning inside him

"Ready to leave?" Jimin asks, voice sweet, soft and innocent as if he didn't just provoke Jungkook to kiss him.

"Yeah," He responds curtly.

It's the day before the shipment comes in, Yoongi and Namjoon should return in a few hours but they have not shared the details of their sudden departure with anyone. Jungkook assumes it was some matter of one of their many businesses. He hasn't dared to ask.

His gut has been twisted in worry for the past few days, especially since he told LJ about his plan to stay longer. The younger looked anxious and nervous but Jungkook explained to him that returning without any evidence will cause them a lot of trouble. He didn't go into any details about how Hoseok said he might have to put LJ in jail but he said enough to convince the younger to stay back without a fight.

Even with the shipment on his head, Jungkook has not stopped thinking about the recordings he found in Taehyung's laptop. He doesn't understand who to approach. If Taehyung really is the rat, Jungkook needs to know who he is working for. Is it really for Geomijeol or is there a deeper purpose to his betrayal?

Jungkook wonders if Taehyung would feel differently if he knew the truth about his father? Would he have been loyal to Yoongi or would he have still betrayed him?

With all these thoughts running through his head, the next step is even more uncertain. What should he do? Should he confront Taehyung or should he investigate more?

There is a good chance Taehyung is not working alone, Jungkook needs to gather more proof on the older before approaching Yoongi if he ever approaches him. If he goes without any evidence there is no chance Yoongi will believe him over Taehyung, the recordings make him look suspicious but they don't confirm anything.

"Jungkook," Jimin taps his elbow and he realises he his standing frozen inside the elevator despite reaching the parking lot.

"Sorry," He mumbles quickly and rushes into the lot. There are very few cars left behind, Jungkook assumes it's because they must not have a lot of people working the night shift. He has never been held back so late before so he almost forgets it is already passed midnight until he checks his watch.

"It's really late," Jimin speaks apologetically as the younger opens the door for him, "I am sorry I held you back but Dr Oh wouldn't-"

"Don't worry about it, Jimin-shi," He assures, "I didn't have much else planned." That is a lie, he was supposed to overlook LJ for a few hours at Magma and even meet with Lee. His old boss has been wanting to meet him ever since he officially became a member of Cosa Nostra. Besides that he is supposed to be investigating Taehyung, trying to find more information on him to try and find any reason or any proof of his betrayal.

"You are too nice," Jimin smiles.

Jungkook shuts the door and rounds the car to reach the driver's seat. He was cleared to drive not too long ago and ever since he has asked the driver to take the time off. Just because he can't act on his feelings for the older doesn't mean he can't indulge at all. It doesn't look like Jimin is trying very hard to avoid him either.

He drives, partially drowned in his thoughts and mostly trying to ignore the intense burn of Jimin's gaze. He can feel Jimin eye him and there is a tinge of challenge in his eyes like he is daring Jungkook to do something, anything.

"You missed the exit," Jimin's voice makes his focus return to the road and he curses as he realises he has taken the wrong flyover.

"I am sorry," He sighs. The next turn won't be in for at least a few kilometres.

"Thinking about something?"

"A lot of things,"

"It's okay. I don't mind the long drive," Jimin smiles, "Or a long conversation," He adds quietly. Jungkook can't help but wonder why Jimin isn't sleeping, he was too tired to even walk in the hospital but now when he has a chance to nap, he is staring at Jungkook and distracting him.

"It's nothing," Jungkook lies, pressing down harder on the gas pedal.

"Isn't it just the perfect weather for a hot chocolate?"

"It's not that cold yet," Jungkook chuckles.

"It's chilly enough," He huffs.

"You should have got the delicious hot chocolate at the cafeteria," He teases.

Jimin fakes a gag, "You know that tastes disgusting!" He shudders in disgust before continuing, "There used to be a cafe by the Han River that sold the best Hot chocolate in Seoul,"

"You mean the small one, that had all those colourful chairs?" Jungkook's eyes widen. He used to love that cafe. The Han River was too far away from his house but he used to go to the cafe around the New Year with his family to have some hot chocolate. That place was known for it, "I loved that place!"

"Yes, that's the one! It right next to the alcohol stall,"

"I remember," Jungkook smiles, his parents often drank soju while he had hot chocolate, waiting for the firecrackers, "It has been so long since I went there," The last time he went there was in the last year of high-school. He was grumbling the whole way there, complaining about how he was just too old to be celebrating New Year with his parents.

Jungkook realises they are practically next to the river, sometimes he forgets how close the mansion is to it. It almost makes him sad to realise that Jimin lives so close to the river and yet he is not allowed to see it.

"I used to go there with my mom. She took me there every time I got a good grade," He laughs and shakes his head, "She even took me there after graduation."

"How come they never even tried to reach out?" he asks carefully.

"They just didn't," He sighs.

"They don't deserve you," The younger grits out. It's so unfair how parents can forget all the sacrifices and efforts their kids put in to make them proud because of just one thing.

It's not like someone gets to choose their sexuality, such feelings can't be controlled. But of course, their small minds would rather have no son than a gay one. His parents were no better, his dad didn't speak to him for months and he still doesn't respect Jungkook but at least he is coming around.

"I don't care about them anymore," He says, "If they don't want me in their lives, it's their call, I can't lie to myself for the rest of my life to make them feel better."

"You shouldn't have to, there is nothing wrong with you." The way Jungkook reaches for his hand is purely instinctive and he doesn't realise what he has done until their fingers are intertwined.  When Jimin doesn't recoil, he relaxes too, if he is okay with it, Jungkook should be okay too.

They are finally at the u-turn but Jungkook can see the cut for the river just on his right. All it takes is once glance at a troubled Jimin to make him swerve in that direction.

"You are turning the wrong way!" He exclaims.

"I am not," Jungkook gnaws at his bottom lip, "We will just stop for a little bit."

"We are going to the river?" His eyes brighten.

"If you want," He answers.

"Of course! Oh, I love the river, it's so beautiful, especially at night!" He clasps his hands together and sits up straighter in his seat.

It is hardly a five-minute drive after that and Jimin practically rips the belt off to leap out of the car. His first instinct is to rush to the edge and peek around to look at the water. Jungkook chuckles as he follows the older out of the car.

They are on the opposite side of the bridge which is illuminated by yellow light. The bridge stretches across the water, looking so small from where they stand that it feels almost impossible to believe that it's so close.

"It's so beautiful," The older hums, a content smile stretched across his lips, "I-I can't believe how long it has been,"

"How long?"

"Four? Five years?"

"What really?" That's ridiculous! You live just by the river!"

"I know but Yoongi-" He stops himself and turns his attention to the river, watching the twinkling light of the moon over the soft ripples of the waves. It's so beautiful, so serene to watch the dark water, move on its own. It's like the stars are floating on water.

The only sound that surrounds them for the next few minutes is the gentle swoosh of the wind and the occasional sounds of passing cars, the river is quiet, the sky is quiet and it's so peaceful.

But Jungkook couldn't care less about the river, all he can look at is Jimin. The way he closes his eyes, the way his lips curve in an unintended smile, the way he looks so untroubled. The way the moonlight makes his face glow, the way his lips look extra plump, extra inviting still slightly red from their kiss. Jimin is so ethereal, the younger is losing all self-control.

"We should head back," He clears his throat.

"I guess," Jimin smiles, sadly.

"We can come back sometime," He offers.

"Of course," Jimin shrugs, it's obvious he doesn't believe Jungkook but he doesn't want to sound ungrateful either.

He offers the older his hand to help him step over the uneven ground, Jimin gratefully accepts it and walks carefully toward the younger. He accidentally steps on a wet rock, causing his ankle to twist.

He almost falls but Jungkook hauls him close to save him from hurting himself. Jimin gasps as he thumps against Jungkook's chest, his head hitting the younger's chin.

"Ouch," He rubs his forehead as he pulls back.

"Did you get hurt?" Jungkook ignores his aching jaw in the favour of inspecting Jimin's injury.

"No, no, I am okay I am just so clumsy," He mutters, cheeks heating in shame. Jungkook gently brushes his thumb against Jimin's forehead, searching for any bruises when he doesn't find any, he drops his hand and lowers his eyes to meet Jimin's only to find him already looking at him.

"What's the matter?" He asks softly.

"Thank you,"

"For what?"

"For bringing me here," He pauses, "And for-for everything."

"I am just doing my job,"

"No," He shakes his head, "No you are not,"

Jungkook ignores his battering heart and takes a step back to clear his head. He can't think with Jimin practically pressed against him, not when he can breathe in the smell of his hair and trace the curves of his body with his fingers.

He has to be respectful. He doesn't want to send Jimin into another defensive fury, he is with Yoongi. He loves Yoongi as he had insisted the last time Jungkook asked.

Jimin looks disappointed as Jungkook walks back to the car without even sparing him a glance, without bothering to help him the rest of the way to the car, without opening the door as he always does.

-------

Yoongi arrives at the mansion at six in the morning and heads straight to his room, not even sparing any of the bowing guards a glimpse. He needs to see Jimin, needs to be with Jimin. This distance has been driving him crazy. It is frustrating.

He has respected enough of the younger's wishes, now it's time for confrontation, Jimin needs to give him answers, whether he likes it or not. He doesn't have much time before their fraud shipment arrives later tonight. Yoongi wants to watch each of those assholes die so he has to be there.

But when he enters the room and finds Jimin passed out on the bed, his blanket pulled all the way to his neck with his body curled into the mattress. Be sighs, impatience withering, he looks so peaceful, so serene

He unhooks the holster from his waist and then the knife on his foot before placing it on the side table. His jacket and trousers come off next, followed by his boxers and white shirt stained with blood. There was a little difference in the shipment they received and the one that they were promised and he ended up having to get his hands dirty.

He is suddenly glad that Jimin is sleeping because no matter how many times he sees the older covered in blood, he always gets upset about it.

He is relieved that Jimin has finally overcome his issues with sleeping in this house and relaxed enough to forget all the dreadful things his father did to him. He curls up next to Jimin, slithering under the blanket and wrapping his naked body around Jimin's clothed one.

"You are back," Jimin mutters, voice hoarse.

"You are awake,"

"I was never sleeping," Jimin sighs and turns to face him and Yoongi places his hand on the younger's cheek. Jimin looks beyond tired, how can he not fall asleep if he is this tired? "You smell like gunpowder and blood," He grimaces, trying to squirm away but Yoongi quickly wraps his arm around his waist, locking him in place.

"Stay there," He commands.

"Where were you?"

"The shipments were in," He answers vaguely.

"Okay," He nods, turning his eyes to the headboard.

"How was work?"

"Exhausting," He yawns cutely, immediately bringing his hand up to cover his mouth. Yoongi's heart twinges, something has changed. He can't tell what but there is this undeniable distance between them and he can't seem to understand why, "Dr Oh-" He yawns again, eyes watering, "Hates me,"

"Want me to take care of it?" He asks seriously. He doesn't mind killing the doctor, in fact, he would be more than happy to kill the man if Jimin stops going to work because of it.

"What? No!" Jimin's sleep fades from his face, replaced by disbelief, "I-No! Please don't do anything," He eyes are wide in panic.

"Why not?" Yoongi's jaw clenches, why does Jimin care about this stupid doctor so much anyway? He is going to have to ask Jungkook to look into the matter.

"I was just venting, Yoongi! Promise me you won't kill him, please?" He is practically begging for this man's life and it makes him want to snap this doctor's neck in half as Jimin watches, "Yoongi?"

"Shut up about him." He snaps.

Jimin follows immediately, face distant again. The same expression he has had for the past few days returns, he almost looks sad and Yoongi can't stand it anymore. He wanted to wait to have this conversation but he can't stand this distance anymore.

"What happened that night?" Jimin stills in his hold, eyes widening once again, "Why did you do that?" He remains quiet and avoids Yoongi gaze as if his life depends on it.

He gives the younger time to think, to sort out his thoughts. After a few seconds of silence, his hands begin to itch for a cigarette but he pushes the urge aside and focuses on watching Jimin.

"I-uh-" He shuts his mouth, eyes flickering to Yoongi's collar bones, where there must be bloodstains, his suspicion is confirmed when Jimin grimaces and turns his gaze back to the headboard.

"Jimin?"

"I don't know," He sighs.

"You don't know?"

"Can we not talk about that? I was just stressed about work-"

"You are always stressed about work," He scoffs, "If it's so stressful why don't you just quit?"

"Stop being ridiculous,"

"Ridiculous? If something is bothering you so much at work you should just quit instead of bringing it home. It's not like you need the job."

"It's stressful because I have to make impromptu getaways in the middle of the day! Because there are dead bodies in the hospital with a link to me! Because I have a man trailing me!"

"What's that supposed to mean?" Yoongi grits out, tightening his grip around Jimin as he struggles to free himself.

"It's because of you!" He relents, words bitter and full of venom. "I am stressed because of you, Yoongi!"

Yoongi releases his arm and sits up in bed while Jimin gets to his feet, "It's only until we catch the rat,"

"And then what? How long before there is another? Or there is someone else? You have enemies all over Seoul, people are always waiting to exploit your weaknesses. I will always be a walking target."

"That's why you have Jungkook and Taehyung, they will protect-"

"Why don't you get it?" Jimin yells in frustration, running a furious hand through his dishevelled hair.

"What do you want then Jimin? Want me to leave SMR so you and I can run off into the sunset? Want me to leave behind all this power, this empire? You want me to give everything up so you can be a doctor?"

"I just want to feel normal," Jimin breathes, chest heaving, "I just-I want to feel-I want to go to the hospital and make friends- and talk about my problems without worrying about murders. I want to come home without smelling gunpowder and blood. I-want-"

"You knew what you were getting yourself into," He replies coldly. He gets off the bed and walks towards the closet, Jimin watches as he pulls a black robe out and ties it around his body, "Stop being so emotional for no reason," Jimin looks taken aback and stares at him in surprise.

But what did he expect? He doesn't really expect Yoongi to leave everything for him, does he?

"You know what's funny?" Jimin smiles, "Is that you expect me to quit my job and sit at home for you but you won't even consider leaving SMR for me,"

"How can you even compare those things? Your job is-"

"Not as important as yours? My dreams are not as important as yours? I worked my whole life to get where I am, unlike you, I wasn't handed everything on a silver platter-"

Yoongi feels the anger rise within him at Jimin's words and without thinking he grabs the crystal ashtray from the nightstand and smashes it against the wall. Jimin jumps in surprise at the sound.

"Shut up," He warns.

Jimin looks terrified as he walks over the to him, the younger shudders when Yoongi places his hand on his cheek. When he looks up, he notices Jimin's eyes are watery, face pale with panic.

"I love you Jimin," He whispers, "So much-" He pauses to grab Jimin by his waist and slam him against his chest, the younger gasps at the movement, "So much that I can burn the world down for you but if you ever-" He looks into Jimin's trembling gaze and strokes his bottom lip with his thumb, "Ever undermine me again, I will hurt you beyond repair."

"Do it then." He challenges, his face shows fear but his voice is steady, confident, "Do it. Hurt me,"

Yoongi stares into his eyes but with each passing second, Jimin's face only grows more confident. This has never happened before, Jimin has never acted like this before and he doesn't know what to do. So he shoves Jimin away and stomps towards the bathroom.

-------

It has been so long since Jungkook slept without the aid of drugs which is why when he attempted to sleep tonight, he was awoken by the little girl yet again. She always haunts his dreams, sometimes even when he is on drugs but especially when he doesn't take them.

Unfortunately, Taehyung is not home and Jungkook doesn't know where else to get the drugs from. It is too late to contact Seokjin so he decides to sleep without them only to wake up sweating and panting,

Her face, her face, he can't stand to look at her face, only because it reflects the horrors he inflicted upon her. He can't forget her, he doesn't think he ever will. She will always follow him in some form to remind him of his tainted soul.

He sighs and throws the covers off his body. It had taken him hours to fall asleep without the drugs and he has woken up in two hours. He will have to go yet another day without any sleep and this day is too important to mess up.

The shipment arrives today and Hoseok's squad will be at the location, ready to take them down. He doesn't know the protocol to such shipments, he doesn't know if Yoongi personally tends to them or not. But whatever the case, it will still be a start.

The beginning of the end of SMR.

He can hear the blood pumping through his veins, his stomach feels knotted, chest tightened. He is so tense. But nothing can go wrong, LJ is still pretending to work on the data so as far as Yoongi is concerned he has made no progress so far, they have no way to link Jungkook to the bust because they have never mentioned the shipment to him.

They even went as far as asking Hoseok not to join the raid so the chance of someone seeing him and tracing it back to his meeting with Jungkook is gone. They have been so careful, nothing can go wrong.

He breathes deeply and walks to his jacket to pull out his cigarettes but the pack turns out to be empty. He has been smoking a lot lately but maybe after today, he will be able to get the number under control.

For now, though, he needs a cigarette.

Cho usually has an extra pack on him. He checks the time, it's seven. All the guards should be on duty by now. He finds Cho in the living room, conversing with Namjoon, who is dressed in a pristine grey suit, looking as fresh as always. No one can tell he has been travelling all night.

"Good morning," He bows in greeting.

"Morning," Namjoon offers him a terse nod.

"How was your journey?"

"It was okay, nothing unusual," He answers.

"Morning Cho," Jungkook bows to him as well.

"Morning,"

"You got any cigarettes? I ran out," He waves the empty carton at him. Cho nods, pulls a fresh pack out and wordlessly tosses it at him. The man smokes three to four cartons a day, Jungkook has no idea how he can even breathe without wheezing.

"Thank-" He stops when Yoongi stomps into the living room, already dressed in a suit.

"Hyung-nim," Jungkook bows.

Yoongi turns to him, "Morning, Jungkook,"

"Good morning, how was your trip?" He repeats the question out of courtesy.

"It was okay," He answers in haste, "Namjoon call the meeting early."

"You don't want to rest?"

"No, I changed my mind,"

"I will call them at eleven," Namjoon immediately pulls his phone out.

"And let's visit the factory before we go to the meeting. I want to get everything done before evening." Evening. That is when the shipment is coming, Yoongi must be going there if he wants the evening off. Should he tell Hoseok about this? Namjoon nods again before dialling some number and hurrying out of the room.

"Smoking so early Jungkook?" He questions when he notices the cigarette in the younger's hand.

"Yeah," Jungkook rubs the back of his neck, "Couldn't sleep."

"Me neither," Yoongi sighs and he can tell there is more to the situation than he is leading on. Why isn't he spending the day with Jimin, it's his day off, they should be spending it together then why is he leaving?

"Let's have a drink later tonight," He gives Jungkook a meaningful look before following Namjoon out of the door.

Why does Yoongi want to have a drink with him all of a sudden? Did something happen? Or does he suspect Jungkook? Did Yoongi find something against him?

"Looks like you are boss's favourite," Cho says once Yoongi is too far to hear them.

"What?"

"You are clearly his favourite,"

"No, I am not. If anything it's Namjoon-shi." He chuckles.

"There is a difference between Namjoon and you," Cho speaks casually, "Namjoon is his friend, he is loyal to Hyung-nim. But you are his favourite."

"What does that mean?"

"Just means that you will get away with a lot of shit that others will probably die for," Cho explains.

Jungkook doesn't believe him. Why would he be Yoongi's favourite? If anything, Taehyung is his favourite, he had to go through a jump-in while all Taehyung was getting was an exile. He is nowhere near Yoongi's favourite.

"Sure," Jungkook chuckles at the ridiculousness of his claim.

He continues to shake his head in disbelief as he steps out of the mansion to smoke in the garden. It takes him two cigarettes to calm down and he lights the third one, just because he feels like it.

The air is slightly chilly, winter is close so it's the perfect weather. The sky is a bright blue and he can hear the distinct chirping of birds. This is the first time Jungkook has taken the time to genuinely admire the garden.

The last time he was here, he had run into Jimin. Their conversation is still fresh in his memories. The mention of Jimin brings back the memory of their kiss and his body heats up immediately as he thinks of how far things would have gone if the strangers hadn't interrupted them.

"Isn't it too early to smoke?"

Jungkook startles at the sound of his voice. Jimin is standing at the entrance of the garden, with his arms folded across his chest and eyebrows furrowed in disappointment.

"Maybe a little," Jungkook stubs the cigarette under his slippers and turns to look at him. He is dressed in a pair of blue jeans and a white sweater. Jungkook loves seeing him in white, he looks absolutely beautiful in it.

"You are up quite early," Jimin notes as he takes a few steps closer to him so they can converse easily.

"I barely slept," He confesses, "I am guessing you didn't sleep too well either,"

"I slept a little," Jimin smiles as his tone turns teasing, "But I took a shower so I look a lot better than you do," Jungkook wants to say that will always be true but he just rolls his eyes.

A few minutes of comfortable silence pass between them before Jimin softly says, "You were right, Jungkook,"

"About what?" Jungkook pockets the pack of cigarettes and tilts his head towards him.

Jimin gasps and slams a hand over his mouth. He is quick to shake his head, "Nothing," He declares before taking a step back. "I-I-uh-I should go,"

"Jimin wait!" But the older is gone before he can even say anything.

Right about what? What is Jimin talking about?

His thoughts automatically drift to the day they were in the examination room and although Jimin has given Jungkook no reason to believe that he was referring to that conversation, he knows it is what the older meant.

Why else would he run away like that?

His feet move before he can even contemplate the idea and he follows Jimin as he rushes inside the mansion and up the stairs, Jungkook grabs his elbow just as he enters the hallway towards his room.

"Jimin-shi," His grip is firm on the older's hand, "What were you talking about?"

"Nothing,"

"You said I was right and then ran off,"

"I was just thinking out loud,"

"Stop lying," Jungkook knows. He knows what this is about. It has to be.

"I am not,"

"Just say it, Jimin."

"I don't-I don't have feelings for you," He whispers.

"I never said you did,"

"I don't think about you, I don't want you." He shoves at Jungkook's firm chest.

"I believe you and that is not what I meant-"

"I don't like you, I like-love Yoongi."

"No, you don't,"

"Yes, I do!" He hisses. Belatedly realising how loud they are being. Anyone could hear them in the hallway and broadcast straight to Yoongi. Jungkook won't even last the night if that happens.

Jungkook scoffs, "I don't get it. What is forcing you to do this? Are you seriously this-" Jimin slams his hand over Jungkook's mouth to shut him up.

"Let's talk inside," He points to the first room in the hallway, it was Yoongi's father's library and has only been opened for cleaning ever since his death.

Jungkook huffs but grabs Jimin's hand from his mouth to drag him inside. The room has multiple shelves against every wall, filled with all sorts of books. There is a black chaise lounge chair in the centre on the room on the snug beige carpet, next to a black ottoman. There are two black acoustic two guitars on the right side of the room and other than that the room only has shelves full of books.

"You were saying," Jimin raises his eyebrows and slips his hand out of the younger's to fold his arms across his chest.

Jungkook tries to remember what they were arguing about but it all slips away. He is an empty room with Jimin, alone. They are alone, away from all eyes and Jimin is here, wearing that stupid white sweater that makes him look so small and beautiful. Irresistible.

He licks his lips and Jimin's gaze follows the movement, the older gulps hard, turning his eyes to the floor, he suddenly feels the need to fill the silence because if he doesn't keep talking he will do something that he is very much going to regret later, "I-um-only got you here because-"

He tastes the cigarette on Jungkook's lips when he kisses him but unlike all the other times, he doesn't care about the scent. Electricity shoots through his body as Jungkook slides his lips against Jimin's body falls lax as the younger wraps his arms around his waist, tugging him closer so they are pressed together.

This is what he has been craving. All the anger from his conversation with Yoongi has faded, all the frustration and confusion is gone. All that is left behind is Jungkook and he can kiss him forever until his lips hurt, until his body hurts, until they both can't breathe.

Jungkook kisses him carefully but confidently, his hand rises to grab Jimin's jaw to stroke his thumb just below his bottom lip. Jimin's body tingles and he whines and grabs onto the front of Jungkook's shirt, hands fisting in the material.

Jimin's lips are so soft and pillowy that Jungkook fails to resist the urge to bite them and when his teeth sink into the older's lips, he moans and drops all his weight on Jungkook's body. He is so plaint, so eager, so trusting, Jungkook can't wait to ruin him. He swipes his tongue over the bite before slipping it past his lips.

Jimin's mouth tastes just like he remembers, sweet and intoxicating, just like his whole being. He delves his tongue past his teeth to meet his wanton tongue and Jimin whimpers, pressing closer to him as if he has been waiting to feel this.

Jungkook caresses his jaw with his thumb while his fingers brush his cheek soothingly, the sound of Jimin's moans already has his cock twitching and growing in his sweat pants.

The way Jungkook's finger brush against his face so gently has his heart lurching, it's so overwhelming to have Jungkook touch him so tenderly. His mind is swirling with the memories of all the times Yoongi held him this way, of all the times he had been so sensitive and then of how it all changed, and how it turned rough and meaningless. Sex meant a lot more than just sex to Jimin but it never does to Yoongi.

But the way Jungkook is touching him, tracing his skin holding his waist. He has to part their lips just so he can breathe and calm himself. But Jungkook doesn't stop, he lowers his lips to his jaw and places soft kisses all over his skin. Jimin's breath quickens as his kisses get wetter and sloppier his hands tightening in the younger's shirt

Jimin throws his head back and moans when he feels Jungkook's hot tongue on his skin, "Ju-Jungkook-"

He suddenly pulls away to look up at Jimin, "Is this okay?"

Jimin's heart thuds in his chest and he nods with a fond smile, "Yeah,"

"Can I take off your shirt?" Jimin nods again, albeit shyly.

Jungkook's heart races as he reaches for the hem of Jimin's shirt, unlike at the hospital, he doesn't need to hold back. He can admire and kiss every inch of Jimin's body, memorize every ripple every curve, kiss every scar and it's exhilarating to finally have Jimin in his arms.

To actually have him and not just fuck him in his fantasies, he wants to remember each moment, revel in it, make sure he sees Jimin every time he closes his eyes. He pulls the shirt up his body and tosses it aside, pausing a good moment to admire the expanse of his golden skin. Jimin is just perfect, his skin is slightly flushed around his chest which makes him look even more delectable.

He works his mouth down to Jimin's collar bones, dipping into the curve and nibbling just a little, not hard enough to leave a mark but enough to induce a pleasurable sting and leave behind a temporary pink mark. Jimin's mewls, his knees buckling but the younger gives him no time for respite and takes one of his nipples into his mouth.

He flicks the nub with his tongue, smirking at the way Jimin's body wobbles. He sucks and teases Jimin some more before moving to the other and doing the same.

"Ju-ng-Kookie-" He moans, voice breaking so prettily, Jungkook wants to devour him completely.

"You want to move to the chair? You will be more comfortable," Jungkook tugs away and wraps his arms around Jimin's waist. The older takes his bottom lip between his teeth, "Or we can stay here." He offers, sensing his hesitation.

"No-I-I want to move to the chair!" Jimin answers quickly.

"Are you sure? You know we don't have to do anything, you can ask me to stop whenever you want," Jimin nods slowly but he doesn't look fully confident. Jungkook wonders if he has ever made Jimin uncomfortable, has he been so pushy that Jimin is afraid he won't stop?

"Jimin, I mean it," He reassures, "All you have to do is say the word and I will stop, you trust me, don't you?" Jimin nods more confidently at that.

"Okay," Jungkook smiles and kisses him again.

"L-lock the door," Jimin mumbles shyly against his lips.

"Okay," Jungkook pecks him one last time before grabbing Jimin by his thighs and lifting him in his arms.

Jimin gasps in surprise, quickly wrapping his thighs around his slim waist and then giggles as Jungkook carries him to the door, Jimin turns the lock and kisses Jungkook, not being able to stop himself. It's so unusual to be so playful like this, Jimin decides he likes it. He likes how Jungkook is not getting serious, likes the words of reassurance the younger is repeating to him as he carries Jimin to the chair.

"You are so beautiful," He whispers next to Jimin's ear before taking the lobe between his lips and sucking lewdly. Jimin gasps and pulls him on top of himself, so Jungkook is sprawled on top of him.

They kiss again, much slower this time, just letting their lips slide together and their tongues meet while their hands explore each other's body curiously. Jungkook's body feels heavy on top of Jimin, heating his skin from how good it feels to have Jungkook's body pin him to the chair like this.

He decides he likes feeling Jungkook on top of him, loves the way their chests are pressed together with their legs tangled, no urgency behind their movements.

"So pretty," Jungkook trails his lips down his neck again. He begins to place gentle kisses all over his skin, moving from his neck to his shoulder and then his chest. Jimin eyes fall shut, face so blissed out as Jungkook takes to time to quite literally kiss every inch of his body. He arches his back when he feels the younger's lips on any sensitive part of the body and while the flame of desire and lust still burns brightly between them, Jungkook's mouth is not rushed, it's gentle as if Jimin is made of glass and too harsh a touch will break him.

It feels so good, Jimin feels good, he feels pretty. He believes Jungkook every time the younger compliments him because it shows in the way Jungkook kisses him, touches him, looks at him, Jimin has to be beautiful for him to look so mesmerized.

When the younger reaches the waistband of his jeans, he looks up at Jimin for permission and it is granted almost immediately, "Please," He whines.

Jungkook unbuttons his jeans and tugs them down his legs, settling between Jimin's spread legs to watch his cock strain against his underwear.

"You too," Jimin demands, feeling much more comfortable now.

Jungkook smiles, "Of course," He yanks the jeans down Jimin's legs before slipping out of his own shirt. The older glances at the ink on his chest but his eyes flit over it to focus on his toned abdomen and hard chest.

"Don't you have one?" The younger asks as he settles back between his spread legs.

"I do," Jimin nods, "Got it when I was twenty-one." He lifts his legs and twists it to show the younger, the wolf on the back of his right thigh.

Jungkook traces the ink with his index finger, "Why did you get it?"

"I had to," He sighs, "Yoongi wanted me to so the other members would stop asking questions."

"It looks beautiful," He crouches down and places a kiss over the wolves nose and then over his eyes. He kisses every part of the tattoo while his hands grip the inside of his thigh.

Jimin moans when he feels Jungkook palm him over his underwear, "So hard already, you want me that bad?" He teases.

"Yes," Jimin replies, "Want you,"

"Fuck," Jungkook crouches and kisses Jimin again, "What do you want hmm? My mouth? My fingers? Want me to eat you out?"

Jimin freezes, heat blazing through his body at the younger's suggestion, "Tell me, sweetheart, don't be shy," He whispers against Jimin's neck, warm breath tickling his skin.

"You-your mouth," He mutters shyly, suddenly feeling cornered under the weight of Jungkook's gaze.

"Where do you want it?" Jungkook slides his hand down to palm him over his underwear, "Here?"

Jimin whines, "Jungkook,"

"Don't be shy darling," He lowers back down and settles between his legs, placing a kiss on the inside of his thigh, "How do you want my mouth?"

"Want you to eat me out," He speaks barely above a whisper but Jungkook doesn't make him repeat himself, he smiles and kisses Jimin, right over the tip of his cock before moving up to kiss his stomach. He continues to kiss Jimin's bare skin, observing the little tremors he gives every time Jungkook nibbles too hard.

"Please," Jimin grows impatient. His cock has begun hurting now and he needs to feel Jungkook's mouth, his tongue, anything. He needs just wants Jungkook to make him come.

His breath stutters when Jungkook's fingers hook at the waistband of his underwear and slowly begin to slide it down his thighs, "So pretty," He murmurs as he tosses Jimin's underwear on the floor, "So beautiful,"

Jimin flushes under the attention, attempting close his legs but Jungkook is quick to grab his thighs so they are spread apart, "I don't want your legs moving," He warns. There is still a sweet edge to his voice but the command doesn't go undetected.

The younger is usually so meek and passive around him that seeing him like this makes Jimin's entire body tingle. Jungkook grabs on of Jimin's legs and places them on his shoulder to get a look at his hole.

He sucks in a sharp breath at the sight, "So pretty for me," He can't help but place a kiss right on the rim. Jimin gasps at the action, voice catching in his throat.

"Look at you," He wets his thumb before rubbing it over Jimin's hole, "Look so sexy like this. You will hold your legs apart for me, won't you?"

Jimin nods immediately and grips the back of both his knees so he can hold them open for Jungkook, "Such a good boy," He rewards Jimin with another kiss to his rim.

His thumb pushes at the hole, not hard enough to penetrate but enough to create some pressure that has Jimin arching his back. Jungkook spits over his rim and smears it over his hole with his thumb, Jimin mewls hands almost slipping from his legs.

"Hold still," He commands as his thumb pushes the tight ring of muscle. Jimin tries his best to relax at the new sensation. It's so unfamiliar to have Jungkook finger him open and he is suddenly very aware that this is the first time he is with someone who is not Yoongi.

But all those thoughts disappear when Jungkook first presses his hot tongue against his hole, causing him to yelp in half surprise and half pleasure, "Jung-kook!"

"Be quiet darling," Jungkook mumbles against his rim, the vibrations only adding to the pleasure. He starts with small, teasing licks that have Jimin relaxing into the chair at the pleasant thrum of pleasure.

Jungkook very slowly pushes his thumb deeper, his tongue working around his rim to soothe the sting and it works because Jimin hardly feels it until Jungkook's thumb is pushed fully inside him fully and his index finger is circling his hole next to his thumb.

"Oh!" Jimin's hand slips from his leg again.

Jungkook pulls back and looks up at Jimin, "Is it hard to hold your legs apart?" His questions, gently.

But Jimin still feels small a little worthless, "I-I am so-"

Before he can apologize, Jungkook has pulled his thumb out to push his asscheeks apart with both his hands, his gaze is dark as he eyes Jimin's clenching hole, "It's okay baby, I know you are trying," He assures before lowering his mouth and spitting over his hole again.

This time Jimin is more prepared to feel his tongue, he moves it around his hole, the wet sounds of his mouth filling the silent room. The pleasure whirs through his body, creating a steady buzz of ecstasy through him and it has him aching for more. He tries to move his hips down for some friction but Jungkook tightens his grip on his ass to keep him in place.

He teases Jimin like this for a while, steadily increasing the pace of his tongue and then suddenly he pushes his tongue in making the older's hips buck up with a loud moan. When his thumb pushes in next to his tongue, Jimin gasps and throws his head back, completely abandoning his hold on his legs.

Jungkook doesn't scold him for it and instead focuses on fucking Jimin open with his tongue, his tongue moves skillfully, alternating at a perfect rhythm with his thumb. Jimin's legs tremble, cock drooling precum on his abdomen as he grabs the edge of the chair, eyes rolling to the back of his head.

His body is floating with pleasure, abdomen clenching already but then Jungkook pulls back to look up at Jimin's fucked out face and the older loses his breath. He looks so good with his tousled hair and spit-slicked mouth. He has a dark glint in his eyes as if he is waiting to consume Jimin as a whole.

"Jungk-" He cuts off his own moan as Jungkook pushes his other thumb into his wet hole, "Shh, darling. You are being very disobedient. I told you to keep quiet,"

"F-feels good," He tightens his grip on the chair, eyes barely staying open.

"You like my tongue baby? Like how it is fucking you open?"

"Y-yes," He moans brokenly, "Ple-please," He doesn't know what he is begging for but Jungkook thumbs are rubbing against his walls and he just needs more, something anything to push him over the edge.

"Want my mouth?" Jungkkook asks with a chuckle and Jimin nods frantically, "Tell me what you want,"

"Y-your mouth," He whines.

"Ask me properly," He rubs his thumb against Jimin's walls, purposely avoiding his prostate.

"Need your mouth, please, please-want to come-please-" He hiccups when Jungkook grinds his thumb against his prostate.

"So good, so pretty. You deserve it, baby," His lowers his mouth back on his rim and pushes his thumbs apart to accommodate his tongue. Somehow his tongue pushes so deep inside it has Jimin's toes curling.

"Wan-wanna come on your t-tongue," Jimin whimpers. Jungkook pulls his thumbs out and pushes his tongue even deeper before closing his lips around his hole and sucking loudly.

Jimin trembles and yelps, letting one hand lower to Jungkook's hair to pull at the dark strands. Jungkook moves back with a smug grin, spitting on his already wet hole once again before rubbing his puffy rim with his fingers.

Jimin tries to push him back down but he hardly makes Jungkook move from his shivering hands, "Please," He resolves to a plea. Maybe that's what Jungkook wants, he wants to break him apart so he is nothing but a mess of pleading moans, "Please, make me come,"

Jungkook pushes two fingers past his rim and they slip in with little resistance, "Do you really want to come?" He curls his fingers and Jimin has to slam a hand on his mouth to stop himself from screaming.

"Y-yes, please, please just-"

"I don't think you need it yet Jimin."

"I do-I-please, I need to cum, make me cum,"

Jungkook smiles gently and begins to place soft kisses on his inner thigh, occasionally sucking pink marks on his milky skin that fade not too long after.

"N-need it-" He stops speaking when he feels a third finger prod at his hole.

"Can you take it? Can you take three for me?"

"Y-yes, I can!" He answers immediately.

"So good, fuck, so pretty," He slowly pushes the third finger in, Jimin barely notices the sting with Jungkook placing gentle kisses all over his skin, "Such a good boy. You took them so well," He praises and trails his wet lips over Jimin's drooling cock. He runs his tongue from the tip to the base and then comes back up, wrapping his lips around the head and sucking harshly.

Jimin sees stars there for a minute, so close to his release only to be denied it when Jungkook pulls his mouth back.

"Jungkookie..." He whimpers desperately.

"Okay, I won't be mean anymore," Jungkook kisses the tip of his cock, "How do you want to come, darling?" He questions as he starts to slide his fingers in and out of his hole.

"W-with yo-your tongue on- Oh!" He yelps when Jungkook rubs his middle finger against his prostate, making actual tears spring to his eyes.

"Want my tongue on your ass? Is that what you want? I would love to do that baby, you have such a beautiful ass, you are beautiful," He brings his mouth back on Jimin's rim, licking around the fingers before slowly easing his tongue next to them.

Jimin feels too good, everything Jungkook is doing feels too good. His fingers, his tongue, even the hand gently caressing his skin and the low vibrations that reverberate through him every time he hums in satisfaction. Soon it has heat pooling in his abdomen.

He is so close, so, so close but then Jungkook removes his mouth once again to look up at him and Jimin thinks he will start bawling if Jungkook doesn't stop torturing him like this, "Are you close?"

"S-so close, Jungkookie, want your mouth please,"

"Touch yourself, darling," He says before diving back down to push his tongue back inside Jimin's hole. Jimin doesn't bother to touch himself, he doesn't need to, he is already so close. Jungkook is already making him feel so good.

The heat curling in his abdomen spreads like wildfire, putting his entire body in bliss and he closes his eyes, lips parting in a silent scream as he comes.

His orgasm seems to last forever and he trembles from the intensity of it, he sees stars, actually stars as he squeezes his eyes shut and grabs onto Jungkook's hair to keep him there.

Jungkook doesn't move until he hears Jimin's shallow breaths and his hand loosens. He wipes his mouth with the back of his hand and settles next to the older in the tight space. He places a gentle kiss on his forehead before pulling Jimin close to his chest.

Jimin hums in satisfaction as he comes down from his orgasm and nuzzles into Jungkook's bare chest, "Why is your heart beating so fast?"

"I get nervous around pretty boys," Jungkook kisses his forehead again as he rolls his eyes.

After a few minutes of comfortable silence, Jimin sits up suddenly, "Don't you-Uh-Aren't you..." He trails off, hoping Jungkook will understand what he means.

"Don't worry about it,"

"Why not?"

"This was about you not me,"

"But Jungkook-"

"Don't worry about it Jimin and stay here with me," He tightens his grip around the older and kisses his silver hair. Jimin smiles as he relaxes into his chest, the mess of cum and sweat, not bothering him in the slightest.

Chapter Text

"Hyung-nim," Taehyung bow ed once he entered the room  and the other men surrounding him beg an  to hurry out of the room  at a single wave from Yoongi.

"What did you find?"  He asked once the room was cleared.

"All the members you have shortlisted are clear. None of them seemed involved in any way with Woobin or the cops. I ran their family history but there was nothing suspicious." He elaborate d.

"Okay and?" He prompt ed.  They both knew the others were just a formality, Yoongi only really cared about getting  the  information about  that  one person.

"I don't know what it means," Taehyung sighed, "But..." He exhaled heavily, "Woobin killed Namjoon-shi's father."

Yoongi nodded. He suspected as much. He knew it was no coincidence that Namjoon was familiar with SMR's ways, he had to be linked with someone.

"What do you think then Taehyung?"

"I don't know," He confessed, "There is a good chance he is here for a reason" He left the accusation unsaid but they both knew what he meant.

"He wouldn't let Woobin go."

"It's possible."

"It is." Yoongi nodded.

"What are you going to do?" Taehyung questioned.

"Nothing," Yoongi said, "We are not going to do anything."

------

When Jungkook wakes up, it's with a body on his chest and arms wrapped tightly around him. It has been so long since he slept. Actually slept. He had forgotten what it was like to fall into a deep, comfortable, dreamless slumber but having Jimin's arms wrapped around him with his gentle breaths caressing his bare chest, it was like having a lullaby sung to him.

He reaches for his phone in his pocket to check the time but it surprised to see ten missed calls from Taehyung.

For a second, he panics. Thoughts immediately rushing to Yoongi, maybe the older found out about them somehow but when he glances at the door and finds it to be locked, he relaxes a little and unlocks his phone.

Taehyung has left him three messages.

Taehyung:

Hyung, this is really urgent.  Please come  find me  in my room.

Taehyung:

Hyung, I am serious, you need to get here fast, this could blow  over  everything  we  have planned for today. You need to get here, we don't have a lot of time.

Taehyung:

I don't know why you won't call me or answer me but I can't wait any longer. This could really mess things up and I need to fix this. If you find this in time, cancel what we have planned for today. Please, cancel it all.

Cancel it all?

From the looks of it, it's obvious that it is LJ who has crafted these messages. How he managed to get Taehyung's phone is beyond him but somehow he did and now he is telling Jungkook to cancel the bust?

He must have found some evidence, LJ is not stupid enough to mess with the deal without incriminating evidence. But what does he mean by he can't wait any longer? What is he planning to do?

The last text was sent over an hour ago. Whatever LJ was thinking of doing, he must have already started by now. But he should still at least call him and check if everything is okay.

"Hey, Jungkook." Taehyung's greets him in a cheerful voice.

"Hyung," Jungkook whispers, he had completely forgotten about Jimin in his arms until the older stirs at his voice, "Hold on," He mutes the call and carefully untangles himself from him before getting off the chair and tip-toeing deeper into the library, "Sorry, I wanted to ask if you want to switch shifts? I can take over for a while,"

"Oh Kook, Hyung-nim has paused the work for today. He said he needed Magma to be clear for a few days."

"Clear? What for?"

"I think we received some shipment and we are keeping it there temporarily."

No. No. No.

This can't be happening. The shipment is here already? That means LJ is right, Hoseok is going in for a false bust.

"Oh, okay." Jungkook answers quickly.

"If you are not doing anything, come hang out in my room or we can go to Cherry."

"I have to look over some security details with Cho right now but I will try to stop by later." He lies, praying Taehyung doesn't cross-check with him.

"No worries, see you later," Jungkook disconnects the call and practically sprints to the lounge chair. He needs to get to Hoseok now. Right now.

"Jimin," He gently shakes the older's shoulder as he picks his shirt from the floor.

He stirs in his sleep before, winning and cracking an eye open, "W-what?" He asks, hoarsely.

"I am sorry but I need to leave," He mumbles, apologetically as he gathers Jimin's clothes from all over the floor.

"Where are you going?" He sits up.

"I-uh-Hyung-nim has given me some work,"

"Oh," Jimin mumbles, suddenly feeling very naked in front of a fully dressed Jungkook. The younger notices the change in his tone and hurries to kiss his forehead.

"Please don't misunderstand me. I wouldn't leave you like this if I had any other choice,"

"No, I understand," He grabs his clothes and hurries to put them on. Jungkook grabs him in the middle of putting his shirt on and presses a firm kiss to his lips.

"We will talk later." He promises and Jimin flushes as Jungkook helps him put the rest of his sweater on. He turns around, ready to head to the door but Jimin grabs his forearm, stopping him.

"Is this a bloody job?" He asks quietly.

"No," Jungkook assures, a hint of sadness in his voice, "It's not."

"Okay," he nods, "I will see you tomorrow morning?"

"Yeah," He places another small kiss on his lips.

------

"What do y-you say Hyung-nim?" Dae blinks, voice quivering.

"What?" Yoongi stares at him cluelessly. He has barely heard a word since he got to the factory. Honestly, right now, he couldn't care less if the whole thing burned down.

"About our transportation," The man explains hastily. Yoongi knows no one will ever dare to call him out for not paying attention but he doesn't like how distracted he is. Even during the tour of the previous factories and even now.

"Namjoon, you make a call," Yoongi huffs and stands up. He kicks his chair back, letting it topple on the floor. Everyone in the room flinches, cowering like little kittens. He pulls a cigarette out and places it to his lips, Namjoon is instantly by his side, ready to light it up.

"Don't change things until the cartons at Magma are taken care of." Namjoon declares once his cigarette is lit. Yoongi takes a walk around the room, noticing the way everyone straightens up when he passes them.

Of course, they are scared of him, these men have probably never even see him before and the stories they must have heard cannot be pleasant.

"What should we do about Geomijeol?" The man's curious gaze flickers to Yoongi but he quickly averts it to the floor.

"We are hoping that won't be a problem after today," Namjoon answers, "But in case they are, you let me know and I will keep some men on guard. We are thinking of expanding this factory and shutting the one in Gangnam. Too many good cops are beginning to flood the area."

"It has become the rich centre instead of the crime hub," One of the men agrees quickly, clearly trying to butter Namjoon up.

"We have other matters on hands but that will also be dealt with," Namjoon speaks, "Is there any other problem?"

A woman at the back opens her mouth to speak but no words come out. She quickly shakes her head and clasps her hand together.

"You," Yoongi blows the smoke out and points the cigarette towards her. The woman's eyes widen and she jumps to her feet, "You want to say something."

"No, nothing," She bows deeply.

"Speak or I blow your head off," He grits out. It is rare to have women working in SMR, it's not that Yoongi has a problem with it but the rest of Cosa Nostra forces themselves on any woman that dares to reach up in the hierarchy and it turns into a whole other mess. It is better to surround those idiots with men.

"Th-there was a man," She begins, the man next to her sighs and shakes his head, "I don't know his name but he comes here and-" she pauses to gather courage, "He threatens all the women-I work very hard, Sir. I-I need this job, three of my friends had to quit because he t-touched them-"

"Who is the man?" He asks the rest of the workers, "Who the fuck is it?" He yells when no one answers.

"Chae," One of them speaks up, "He doesn't like women working here. Says it's a man's job."

Yoongi would normally not interfere in this matter, what Chae does under his jurisdiction is not his concern but for the man to go so far just to impose such misogynistic ideas...

"Call your friends back to work," Yoongi instructs, "Anyone else got anything to say?" He barks. When no one speaks he stomps out of the room with Namjoon on his tail.

"Hyung-nim," He calls after Yoongi when he walks a little too fast but Yoongi doesn't slow down. He is frustrated, angry, annoyed.

Hurt...

"Hyung!" He finally comes to a halt, sighs and then drops the cigarette on the floor.

"Sorry," Namjoon bows automatically.

"Shut up," He snaps. He has never asked Namjoon to address him formally but he does it anyway, out of respect, or maybe it's fear. He doesn't know.

"What's going on?"

"Nothing."

"Clearly not. You were barely listening to anything, you have been distracted all day and you were supposed to stay at home but you chose to spend the day attending meetings. What's going on?"

"How far should we go Namjoon?"

"What do you mean?"

"How far are we taking SMR? We already have Seoul, what's next?"

"You want to expand? We are already crossing the border, I am sure if we work hard within a year or two-"

"That's not what I-" He huffs out in frustration.

"I will walk by you as far as you need to go." Namjoon finally begins to pick up, "My loyalty is to you, not SMR."

Yoongi snorts, "I think you have paid your debt already, Joon," The younger stays silent. "He doesn't want this life."

"He never did." Namjoon reminds.

"I knew that."

"You did."

"And yet..." He runs a hand through his hair, "I might lose him. I have never felt this doubt before. Never had to worry about this."

"What's going on?"

"He is unhappy." Yoongi explains, "And he has been for a while. He doesn't want this life, I knew that-" He sighs and closes his eyes, "Can you light another for me?" Namjoon obliges quietly, "What should I do?"

"You know I have no experience with such things Hyung-nim." He answers, scratching his cheek with the tip of the lighter, "I guess you could go away for a while? Like a vacation?"

"Hmm..." He takes a large puff, "That is actually a good idea."

"It's temporary."

"I know,"

"What are you going to do?"

"I can't leave this. I can't leave this empire, he has to make his peace with that." Yoongi can't leave SMR, that is for sure but he needs to start being more considerate towards his boyfriend before it's too late. He loves Jimin too much to lose him.

But he can't deny it. A part of him that dares to dream of the world where they are off into a small town, away from guns and the threat of death looming over them. Where it's just Yoongi and Jimin together for each other. Where Jimin can go to work without worrying about the bodyguards and Yoongi can wake him with a kiss every morning.

He curbs that part of him, just like he always does but it takes a little longer each time. He dreams just a little longer each time.

------

"This is quite extemporaneous," Jin muses.

"You said he was close." Jungkook hisses.

He wanted to reach Hoseok personally to tell him to cancel the force but Hoseok can't do that without having Jungkook's statement. Usually, such information would be passed on the phone through a recorded conversation but Jungkook is always on the watch since he joined Cosa Nostra, unless he is meeting Seokjin at a private setting or going somewhere with Yoongi or driving Jimin to the hospital.

Hence, using a payphone is not an option and neither is using his personal phone so he called Seokjin and asked him to 'meet' so they could 'have a drink' and here he is.

"Not my fault he is late." Seokjin shrugs.

Jungkook bounces his leg under the table, the loud music of the club giving him a headache. Two strippers wink at Seokjin as they pass and he smirks at them but shakes his head. The older has been having beer today which somehow seems so out of character for him.

He usually sticks to expensive drinks that fit his rich asshole vibe but the beer makes him look much more timid and approachable.

"How come you are having a beer?"

"I can drink a lot of it without getting drunk and it lasts long," He shrugs and takes another sip.

"Are you detoxing?"

"I only drink for half a year and for the other half, I get my act together."

"Why is that?"

"Half of my life is for me and half of it for someone else."

"Someone else?"

"Yes. A friend of sorts."

"It's past half the year though, it's almost winter."

"Yes, and I will be clean for the next six months, only stick to beer and coffee, no strippers and no drugs."

"You are an odd man," Jungkook shakes his head.

"A handsome man,"

"Odd nonetheless."

"What is with you and Namjoon-shi?" he lets his curiosity surface.

"Treading on thin ice, kid." Jin raises his eyebrow.

"You invade my privacy all the time."

"Fair enough." Jin chuckles, "We just have some history"

"What kind of history?"

"We are childhood friends."

"Really?" Jungkook raises his eyebrows in surprise, "I wasn't expecting that."

"Yeah well," He pauses, "It's complicated and you don't have time to hear this story."

"Why not?"

"Cause Hoseok's at the door." With that, he grabs his beer and moves two tables away.

"What was so urgent?" Hoseok's breathing is uneven as he sits across Jungkook.

"Are you wearing a wire?" He whispers.

"Yes,"

"You need to cancel today's sweep." He expects Hoseok to gasp in surprise or be shocked but Hoseok only tilts his head on confusion.

"I know,"

"You know?"

"Yes? I received a mail from you this morning, it said the shipment is a hoax-"

"I didn't send you a mail, hyung," Jungkook's gaze narrows.

"Yes, at around eleven? You sent me an encrypted email."

"I did not. I don't even know how to draft an encrypted email." He says.

"But..." Hoseok grabs Jungkook's scotch and takes a large gulp, hissing at the burn, "Are you drinking that neat?"

"Yeah?" Jungkook shrugs. Who the hell sent Hoseok an encrypted mail?

"LJ!" Hoseok yells suddenly, eyes wide.

"He texted me in the morning, Shit!" Jungkook pulls his phone out to check the time of his texts. LJ had texted him just a little before eleven and his last text did say he was going fix this somehow, "Did he sign my name?"

"No, it wasn't signed, I just figured it was you."

"Shit, he is an idiot." Jungkook seethes. How did he manage to get his hands on the internet? Did he use Taehyung's phone? Jungkook hopes not, he can't be that stupid.

"Can you track down the owner of the device he sent you an email from?"

"I can ask the tech team to look into it." Hoseok nods, looking a little pale, "He won't get in trouble for this, will he?"

"I don't know hyung. It depends on how he contacted you."

"I'll get the tech team on it right away." Hoseok grabs his phone and leaves for the washroom to make the call.

Jin suddenly returns to the table, glass empty, "They are going to kill him."

"What?"

"Jungkook, trust me. They are going to kill him."

"No they won't, how will they even know? LJ knows his stuff, he must have been smart about it."

"SMR always tracks its members. You are a part of Cosa Nostra and your device will still be monitored, that kid is going to die. You need to get him out of there."

Jungkook feels a bile rise in his throat, the sight of the little girl suddenly flashing before his eyes. No, he can't, he won't let him die too.

"W-will you te-tell him I had to-"

"Yes, go!"

Jungkook stumbles to his feet and grabs his jacket from the chair, hands trembling. He rushes to his car and it takes him a few seconds to calm his racing heart enough to see straight.

LJ is going to be fine. They wouldn't hurt him. They can't, there is no way they know already.

The sound of the engine roaring to life forces him to focus in front of him, he blinks the moisture from his eyes and grabs the gear with a shaky hand, pressing hard on the gas pedal. He knows he has crossed at least three red lights but he doesn't care.

LJ won't end up like her, he won't. Jungkook won't let him.

How did he even manage to get his hands on Taehyung's phone, let alone on a device to email Hoseok? He doesn't care if they have to go back right that instant, he would rather have LJ back to his regular life and in jail than dead in some ditch.

The guards give him a confused look when he parks messily and sprints inside the mansion. He tries to appear as casual as he can when he bolts towards LJ's room. He is in such a hurry that he misses the pair of eyes watching him.

"Hyung?" LJ sits wide-eyed on his bed, lips parted.

"You fucking idiot," Jungkook heaves, resisting the urge to punch him and focusing on the relief he feels on seeing a very alive LJ.

"What's going on?"

"What going on is that you put this entire fucking operation on risk today!" He hisses as quietly as possible.

"I thought you didn't see-"

"You still had five hours. What is wrong with you? We could have been found!"

"I am sorry-I-I was worried about Hoseok hyu-"

"He wasn't even going to go on the sight!"

"He wasn't?"

"No!" His jaw clenches, "Not only did you put both of us and our cover at risk today but you also put your own life in danger. How did you even get access to Taehyung's phone?"

"We have some history so I asked him for a favour."

"What history?"

"I used to work under him before," LJ explains quietly, his cheeks a bright pink in embarrassment, "I used to-uh-deal for him."

"You were a seller for SMR?" SMR is the gang LJ worked for?

This is not good. LJ is really lucky no one discovered the mail with his suspicions about Taehyung being the rat and LJ sending that encrypted mail, Yoongi would have shot him without any hesitation.

"How did you send the e-mail?"

"I used the laptop you had given me to unlock those voice recordings. I said I would try working from here so Taehyung-shi agreed to let me use it."

"LJ if they figure out-"

"They won't. I was careful," He assures.

"Don't do stuff like that, have some faith in me. I would have made sure nothing bad happened to Hoseok."

"I do hyung. But when you didn't answer I thought you were busy in some job and I didn't want to take any chances."

"I think it's best if you stay out of these matters." He nods in agreement.

"I have to leave. If someone sees me here they might get suspicious." He sighs, much more relaxed now that he knows LJ is safe.

"Before you do," LJ stretches to reach headboard and pulls out a USB from under the mattress, "I haven't decoded it yet but I managed to remove the security key from some of the files. You should pass it to Hoseok hyung, maybe their IT team at the station can decrypt it faster than me." Jungkook slips the USB in his jacket.

"I will give it to him." Jungkook nods, "Stay out of trouble, okay?"

"I will," LJ smiles.

-----

"Sit, Jungkook," Yoongi points to the chair opposite to him. The room is foggy from the smoke of the cigar the older is smoking without any open windows.

Jungkook obliges and Yoongi points to the cigar in between the two bottles of whiskey, "Smoke," Jungkook picks it up and lights it.

"How are you now?"

Jungkook tilts his head in confusion, "I am okay,"

"Have all your injuries healed properly?"

Jungkook nods, belatedly realizing what Yoongi was implying, "Yes, they are."

"Good." He is curious to know why Yoongi had arranged a fake shipment today but he curbs the desire to ask any questions and takes a deep puff.

"What do you think of Jimin?"

The smoke gets caught in his throat and he cough violently, some of it escaping from his nostrils in a broken trail, "I am sorry?"

"What do you think of him?" He repeats.

"I don't understand what you mean, Hyung-nim," Jungkook says. He can hear his heart pounding in his chest.

"Do you think he is a good doctor?"

"He has treated me twice and he was good both times." He answers. Of course, Jimin is a good doctor. He is smart, empathetic, brilliant, beautiful and so compassionate. But he can't tell Yoongi that. The older probably already knows these things anyway.

"He was saying his senior has been giving him some trouble?"

"Dr Oh," Jungkook nods. The older doctor has been very curt with Jimin ever since they had to make that getaway, "I guess he just thinks Jimin-shi doesn't take him job seriously."

Yoongi sighs, "I was afraid that was the problem," He taps the cigar on the carpet, "If he gives Jimin a hard time again, do what you must to intimidate him."

"Okay, Hyung-nim," He mumbles quietly, something tells him Jimin is not going to be very happy about that.

"If he still doesn't back down, I will take care of it." Jungkook stays quiet.

Silence surrounds them for a while until Yoongi speaks again when his cigar is almost over, "We had planned a set-up for today."

"Set-up?"

"For Geomijeol, we thought we could find out who has been passing information about SMR but somehow the fuckers found out."

Should he tell Yoongi about Taehyung and those recordings? Now sure is an opening.

"Whoever the fucker is, he is always one step ahead of us. When I get my hands on him, I will make sure he regrets ever being born."

"Nothing has come up after the Woobin lead turned into a dead end." Jungkook says, "Has Taehyung hyung found anything on any of the other members?"

"Not yet, he hasn't." The older huffs, "I don't think either of them is smart enough to pull off something like that."

"There is nothing to do except wait for his next move, I suppose," He needs more concrete proof before going off against Taehyung.

"Yes," Yoongi nods, "Anyway, now that you are a part of Cosa Nostra. I want you to be more involved in our businesses. Taehyung should be okay to drive Jimin to work soon. It will take him another week at most to return to normal, after that I want you to take over the transportation. We received some samples from Shri Lanka that we are going to be sending to Icheon, Busan, Gwangju and Daejeon. I want you to handle that, go over the people that we have and send someone trustworthy. Do you understand?"

"I understand Hyung-nim."

"If we get a positive response, you will go there and make a good deal."

"Yes, Hyung-nim."

"You prove yourself trustworthy, Jungkook and I will increase your involvement. I know you are capable but you are still a kid. Show me you are more."

"I will Hyung-nim."

"Good," He smirks, "Now pour me a drink,"

They drink in silence, keeping the conversation short. Yoongi inquires about Jimin a little more, mostly asking if Jimin has been hanging out with anyone. Yoongi seems a little obsessive about it, almost threatening. He knew Yoongi was possessive but he didn't know it was this bad. How can Jimin be okay with this? He deserves to make a few friends and have a normal life.

"Let's call it a night, Jimin has an early shift tomorrow," Yoongi says at around midnight. Jungkook nods and stands up, bowing to him as he leaves, slightly stumbling on his way out. He feels a little drunk too as he walks towards Taehyung's room.

A part of him wonders if he will touch Jimin tonight, if Jimin will let him or if he even has a say in the matter. His heart clenches painfully at the thought of seeing Jimin's skin decorated in bruises tomorrow morning.

He supposes he can't do anything except take two pills and hope to fall asleep, knowing his sleep won't even be half as peaceful as it was with Jimin in his arms.

"Kookie," Taehyung is lying upside down on the mattress, a wide grin on his face, his eyes look slightly red and he notices an empty vial on the bedside, connecting the dots easily.

"You snorted?"

"I miss her."

"Areum?"

"Yes, she is-was-" He corrects himself, "Was so, so beautiful."

"I thought you didn't have feelings for her?"

"I don't!" He sits up in protest, causing Jungkook to chuckle, "Sure, hyung."

"Have you ever been in love?"

No, but he feels like he is pretty close to being in love, "Nope." He goes with the short answer.

"Same." He beckons Jungkook over and the younger plops next to him on the bed, "I am so glad I found you, Kook," He wraps his arms around Jungkook's torso.

"Why is that?" Jungkook runs his hand through his blue locks, noticing the fading roots.

"I have never had a friend before."

"I am your friend?"

"Well duh," Taehyung rolls his eyes and glares at him, "And I am yours. I have never trusted someone to have my back in SMR but I trust you."

"You are so high," Jungkook laughs nervously, trying to brush off the guilt suddenly overwhelming him.

"True," Taehyung rolls away from him and Jugnkook grabs his arm just before he falls off the mattress "See? You got my back?" He giggles, "And I got yours."

"Okay?" He insists when Jungkook doesn't say anything.

"Okay," Jungkook sighs and closes his eyes, "Do you have anything to help me fall asleep?"

"Are we having a sleepover?"

"Sure."

"Do you want cocaine?" Jungkook wants to hold on to the fragments of his morality and at least not indulge in drugs so he denies Taehyung's offer, "Fine I ran out of Xanax but I got some valium in my drawer."

"Why do you keep so many drugs?" Jungkook lets go of his arm and reaches for the drawer in his nightstand."

"I like to surprise myself. I play a little game before I sleep where I pick a random drug to help me sleep."

"That sounds dangerous," Jungkook pauses his search to glance at the older who has a dopey grin on his face, "I can't find it." He stares at the drawer full of tiny vials.

Taehyung groans and then drapes himself over Jungkook to peek into the drawer, "Valium is a pill genius," He mocks and pushes the bottles aside making them clank together. He draws out a white bottle and shoves it in his hand, "Go crazy."

He plops back on the bed.

Jungkook swallows a blue pill and then removes his jacket, gun and shirt, "You can borrow my sweats." Taehyung offers, mindless staring at the ceiling.

Jungkook mumbles a thank you and then takes a pair of sweats from his cupboard. He falls asleep on Taehyung's stomach, mind hazy from the effects of valium.

------

Jimin has his hands folded across his stomach as he stares at the ceiling. Yoongi watches him from the doorframe, waiting for the younger to notice him.

"Just come in," Jimin huffs a few minutes later and Yoongi stumbles in with a grin, "Are you drunk, right now?"

"Drank with Jungkook," Yoongi answers, "Kid's fun." Jimin remains silent.

"Are you still mad at me?"

"I don't know, Yoongi," He sighs and pushes the covers off his body. He is only wearing his boxers and it makes Yoongi's cock stir with interest. He wants to pin Jimin to the bed and fuck the anger out of him. He just might.

Jimin walks towards him and helps him unhook the holster from his waist. Yoongi can do it himself, he is not that drunk but he is enjoying Jimin's attention, it has been so long since anything normal occurred between them.

"Look so pretty in your little underwear, baby," Yoongi spanks him as he unbuckles his belt.

"Don't," Jimin warns before helping him step out of the boxers, his lips brush Yoongi's thigh and the older has to resist the urge to push him on his knees and make him suck his cock for being such a bad boy in the morning.

Once Yoongi is completely naked, Jimin begins to return to the bed only to be stopped by Yoongi's hand on his wrist, "Where do you think you are going?" He yanks Jimin back, pressing the younger's body to his.

"Yoongi I don't want to do this right now," He sighs and takes a step back.

That's new, Jimin has never denied sex before even when he doesn't want to have sex, he usually just gives in, "I can change your mind." He brushes his lips against the younger's lobe, smirking at the way he shudders.

"I have an early shift and we still haven't-"

Yoongi shuts him up with a kiss. Jimin doesn't move his lips at first but then he sighs into the kiss letting their wet lips slide together. Yoongi thinks he has already won him over so he releases the grip on Jimin's hand to grab his ass but the younger gently pushes at his bare chest and frowns.

"I am seriously not in the mood, Yoongi."

"Fine," Yoongi sighs. Of course, he won't force himself on Jimin and honestly, he is too tired to change his mind, "Let's go to bed."

"I am sorry," Jimin gnaws at his bottom lip as they move to the bed, Yoongi doesn't answer him. He is irritated but he wants to respect Jimin's wishes, "Yoongi?"

"Just drop it." He says a little too harshly. Jimin grimaces and scoots away from him and Yoongi's chest aches, "Come here," He demands.

Jimin hesitates but moves back to him, "Let's sleep, okay?"

"Okay." The younger agrees.

A few minutes later, Jimin's breathing turns deeper and Yoongi makes sure his eyes are closed before he presses a kiss to his lips and mumbles, "I would never hurt you." A hint of apology for the way he threatened him in the morning.

Of course, he wants Jimin to be scared of him so he never dares to leave the older but the mere thought of actually hurting Jimin makes him nauseous.

He would never leave Yoongi anyway, he has nowhere to go.

-----

Jimin's heart is thundering in his ribcage as he waits in the living room for Jungkook to show up. He is scared, terrified to see the younger, the events from yesterday still fresh in his head. If Yoongi finds out...

No. He won't. He will never find out.

Jimin knows he is half an hour early but he could hardly sleep, his thoughts kept him up all night. With Yoongi saying those words and everything that happened with Jungkook, his head was a mess. Still is but at least he got time to organize his thoughts.

He needs to talk to Jungkook. Maybe he is wrong.

"Good morning," Jungkook's face looks sunken as he bows to Jimin.

"What happened?" He inquires.

"I realised Valium and alcohol is not a good combination," The younger sighs, "I was practically up all night, throwing up."

"Oh," He murmurs quietly.

"Ready to leave?"

"Yes."

Jungkook walks behind Jimin slowly, dragging his feet against the floor. He looks exhausted, dark circles under his eyes and under normal circumstances Jimin would have offered him to just stay home and rest but he can't today.

He needs to talk to Jungkook.

The younger opens the door for him and then jogs to the driver's side. Jimin remains quiet for the next ten minutes, heart hammering so loud in his chest he is afraid it's going to blow up.

He hates to admit that he is a little scared.

Scared that it is all an act and if it is then Jungkook could really, really hurt him.

"Can you stop at the convenience store?" Jimin questions, voice quivering.

Jungkook nods, "Sure, what do you need?"

"Just some snacks. Stop in the parking lot." He lies. The entire store looks empty and there is not even a dog in the parking lot. Jimin knew that nobody is ever at this store so early in the morning.

He lowers his hand to feel the knife he had stashed in the waistband of his jeans. Jungkook parks the car and he patiently waits for the younger to open the door for him. Jungkook smiles as he helps Jimin out of the car before shutting the door.

"What snacks are you looking for?" He turns around.

Jimin inhales shakily as he pulls the butterfly knife out, he looks around to make sure they have no eyes before unfolding it and extending it towards Jungkook. The younger notices the lack of footsteps and turns around.

"Jimi-what are you doing?" His startles at the sight of the glimmering blade and his eyes are wide as he tries to approach Jimin.

"Don't!" Jimin warns, jabbing the knife in the air as a warning, "Stay there."

"Okay, okay," Jungkook raises his hands in surrender, "What's the matter?"

"I-I-" He swallows, throat dry, "I-I overheard you yesterday."

"Overheard me?"

"Talking to someone in the room." Jimin's knees buckle, forehead getting clammy. He has never pointed a knife at someone before.

"What are you talking about?"

"You-you are a cop." He whispers as if someone is listening to them and maybe someone is.

Jungkook's face grows pale, "Ji-jimin."

"You need to leave." He begins to babble, "Leave right now, leave me and Yoongi and all of us and go back. W-we- you need to leave. He is going to kill you or you will-I-"

"Jimin please put the knife down." Jungkook tries to take a step towards him but Jimin raises the knife higher, his gut twisting. What if Jungkook kills him?

"N-no!"

"Okay," Jungkook's hands return in the air, "Would you feel safer if I gave you my gun?"

Jimin considers it and then nods, "Okay, here." He slowly lowers his hand to his holster and pulls his gun out. He places it on the floor and then kicks it towards Jimin, who immediately picks it up. Jimin knows that if Jungkook really wanted to hurt him, he could have already shot him and left, his knife surely is no match against a gun.

"Can we talk now?" Jimin lowers his knife and nods, "What did you hear?"

"I heard you talking to someone about your cover and the station," He rambles, eyes watering. He hasn't had one minute of peace since he heard their conversation yesterday.

"Okay, Okay." Jungkook takes a careful step towards Jimin, "First, you listen to me, okay? I am not going to hurt you, at all. So please don't be afraid of me."

Jimin doesn't answer him, "Jimin, do you believe me? I handed you my gun, right? I wouldn't do that if I wanted to hurt you." he nods, "Okay, so do you understand that I don't want to hurt you?"

"Y-yeah," His lips wobble and he feels like he is filled to the brim with the urge to cry.

"Ok-okay," Jungkook inhales shakily. It's obvious he doesn't know what to do next which puts Jimin at ease. If he isn't aware of what to do he is probably not some ruthless operator, "It's true," He says a few minutes later, "I am a cop."

"What are you doing here?" He hisses.

"I am undercover to gather evidence against SMR."

"Were you..." Jimin swallows, a tear slipping from his eye, "Was everything you did just to get the information out of me?"

"Jimin, no!" Jungkook denies immediately and he can't help the relief that he feels. Yes, he has been worried since yesterday about having an imposter but above all, he felt used, the recurring thought that Jungkook probably did everything just so Jimin would fess things up about Yoongi and SMR, hurt him beyond expectation.

"You were never a part of this."

"I-I wasn't?"

"No, you weren't. I promise." Jungkook's hand is on his shoulder and Jimin is trembling much less violently than before, "I never planned on getting you involved, it just-just happened."

Jimin inhales shakily, "You need to run away, you need to leave before he-" He doesn't realise he is screaming until Jungkook slams his hand over his mouth.

Jimin panics and brings his hand up to push him away, completely forgetting about the knife in his hand. Jungkook winces and jumps away, clutching his bleeding hand against his chest.

"I-I am sor-sorry," His voice breaks, tears springing to his eyes.

"Just calm down and put the weapons away, okay? You know I wouldn't hurt you, right? Just put them in the car and we can talk. Quietly," He emphasizes the last part.

"Okay," He sighs.

Jungkook unlocks the car and Jimin carefully places the weapons in the back seat. Once the door is shut, he turns back to the younger, waiting for him to speak.

"I can't leave," He sighs, "I can't just run away."

"If he finds out-"

"That was always the risk, that possibility has existed for a long time."

"He'll kill you."

"I don't care." Jungkook says, "Look, Jimin, you can't tell him. Okay?"

"Only if you promise to leave." He can't stand the possibility of Yoongi killing him. Jimin figured it out, it won't be long before he does too.

"I can't do that."

"Yes, you can!"

"Please don't yell," Jungkook insists, eyes flitting around for any watchers, "You don't understand how big this is Jimin. It runs past me. I can't just run back now, not when I have come this far."

"What if he finds out?"

"Then I will deal with it." He answers, "But you need to promise me you won't tell him."

Jimin averts his gaze to the floor. Can he really lie to Yoongi? Can he keep such a big secret? He barely composed himself last night, how will he do it every day?

"I-I can't."

"Jimin, think this through" Jungkook pleads, "You are doctor, you know how important it is to save lives, right? Do you know how many people die as a consequence of this gang? Kids, little-" He pauses to breathe deeply, "Little kids."

"I know but Yoongi will find out! I can't lie to him Jungkook. I just can't."

"It won't be too long. I promise, Give me a few weeks and I will wrap everything up. LJ needs only a little more time, once we get enough information, I promise you, we will leave."

Jimin shakes his head, "I-I can't."

"If you don't co-operate. I have-" Jungkook grabs both his hands and Jimin can feel some of the blood stick to his hand. He did this, he hurt Jungkook, "Please. I know there is so much good in you. I know you believe in this cause, please, please stand by me? I promise I won't hurt him. I just need to get enough intel to stop him. I can understand you love him but this is for the greater good."

Jimin's head feels fuzzy. He hadn't even...

He hadn't even once thought about how this would affect Yoongi. All his concerns had been about Jungkook and how the younger would get killed. He hadn't even considered that Yoongi would be affected by this.

"What are you..." He takes a step back and his back collides against the car, "What are you going to do to him?"

"I don't know, it depends on how much evidence we can gather."

"You can't hurt him." He demands yanking his hands out of the younger's, "You can't."

"I am not going to. Just calm down." Jungkook tries to grab his arm but the older cowers away from him. "I won't, I won't hurt him."

"You are lying." Tears slip past his eyes.

"I am not-"

"Stop lying!"

"Be quiet!" Jungkook hisses, anger blazing in his eyes. He has never seen Jungkook so mad before and it makes him tremble, "And fucking listen."

"Why are you-"

"Listen to me," Jungkook interrupts, "I am not going to hurt him or you. I just need you to take a deep breath and listen very carefully to what I am about to say. Do you understand?" He nods, "Hyung-nim is a criminal. You know that, if not me some other officer will gather evidence against him and sooner or later he is going to end up behind bars."

"No, he won't"

"Yes, he will. The pressure is too high. There were three other precincts who were planning to go undercover with us. If I fail, they will infiltrate SMR, one by one. It's going to happen Jimin, sooner or later. But if I do this." He takes a deep breath, "If I do this, I won't let him get hurt, do you understand? I will pin it on the others, the rest of Cosa Nostra. I have no vendetta against Hyung-nim. I just want SMR to crumble but the others, they hate him Jimin. Do you know how many open cases all of us have with his name on it?"

He shakes his head, "They hate him. He is the reason Seoul is suffering. He might not work alone but that's how the others see it. They are going to crush him, make sure he rots in prison."

"You won't let him go to prison?"

"I won't, okay? I will make sure he is safe."

"You promise?"

"Y-yeah." Jungkook nods, "But this will only work if you cooperate with me. You have to keep quiet, not for long. Just long enough for LJ to get enough data for us to file enough evidence. Once we have that, I promise you that I will leave."

"I-I can't. I have never- I can't lie to him." He begins to sob.

He expects Jungkook to get mad at him again but the younger only inches forward and wraps his arms around his waist. Jimin melts into his arms and sobs even louder into his chest, "Y-you have to g-go!" He pleads, "Yo-you have t-to! He'll kill you Jungkook."

"Shh, it's okay." Jungkook strokes his hair with his clean hand, placing gentle kisses on the tip of his hair.

"I-I can't lie to him. He will know-he always knows."

"It's okay," He holds Jimin tighter against him, "It's okay, you don't have to do anything."

Jimin sniffs and pulls back to meet his eyes, "You'll leave? Before he finds out, you will leave, right?"

"I will,"

"Okay," Jimin falls back against him, holding on to him tighter. It's better this way. Jungkook should leave, it's safer if he leaves. He is in too much danger now.

He can't be selfish, even though his heart aches at the mere thought of never seeing Jungkook again.

"But why do you want me to leave?" Jungkook gently pulls back and raises his chin, "Is this because of what you found out or what happened between us?"

"N-no, Jungkook-"

"You have been lying to him about us, haven't you? You haven't told him about what we did, then how come this is too much? You have already been deceiving him for a long time, Jimin."

"Tha-that's different."

"No, it's not," Jungkook takes a few steps back, "You got what you wanted, you had your fun. You cheated and now you want to eliminate the threat. That's why you are doing this, you don't care about lying to him, you just want to get rid of me."

"No, Jungkook. I swear-"

"I am not going to leave," He states, "I am staying here and I am doing my job and you are not going to say a word to him."

"I was never-"

"Because if you do," Jungkook's gaze is dark and menacing and for a minute, Jimin sees something so familiar in the monstrous way Jungkook is looking at him, "I will tell him everything. I was prepared to die on this mission Jimin but I will damage everything you hold dear before I go if you open your mouth."

His words are so menacing, they cut right through him. He feels so used, so violated because suddenly Jungkook appears to be everything he thought the younger wasn't. He thought Jungkook had kindness in him, despite everything he has done but right now...

"How will you turn your back on SMR?" Jimin mutters, "When you have become one of them?" His voice is barely above a whisper, the ache in his chest only growing at the sight before him.

This is not the Jungkook, Jimin had learned to like, his Jungkook was kind and patient. But this Jungkook, he reminds Jimin too much of Yoongi.

And as he agrees to Jungkook's condition, he wonders if this is his true personality. 

Chapter Text

"Hyung?" Namjoon took an uncertain step inside the older's room. He had never missed Namjoon coming from school before. Granted they had only known each other for a year but still, Seokjin and Namjoon had grown quite close, which is why he found it strange that the older did not greet him.

"Hyung?" He repeated as he entered the room completely. He softly shut the door behind him and then did a quick sweep around the room. The two small cots on either side of the room were made, washed clothes, neatly folded and kept on the only chair in the room. The dark curtains were drawn, as usual, Seokjin must be out but where would he go at that time of the day?

"J-Joon?" Seokjin's trembling voice made him jump. He looked around in panic. Where did the voice come from? " J-Joonie?"

"Hyung?" Namjoon followed the voice, inching towards the left cot, he squatted and peeked under the bed. Seokjin was curled on the floor, his arms hugged his knees, his face and eyes were swollen from crying, "What's the matter?"

"H-He was h-here," He stuttered as Namjoon helped him crawl out. The older immediately threw himself on his chest and began to sob loudly. He mumbled incoherently and Namjoon tried to understand him but all he could make out was the sound of his sobs.

Namjoon took fifteen minutes to calm him, after which he offered the older some water, "Who was here?"

Seokjin winced at the question as if the reminder caused him physical pain.

"My mother is dead," He said. "I watched him ki-kill her."

"What?"

"He killed her, my father-he-" He broke into sobs again and clutched the fabric of Namjoon's uniform helplessly.

"Who was it? What are you saying?"

"M-my father," He cried, "He found out about me, said he doesn't want to be the father of a whore's child. He-he fucking shot her Joon and he is coming for me. He s-said he will kill me-"

"Hyung," Namjoon moved away and cupped Seokjin's face, "I will never let anyone hurt you."

"H-he-"

"Give me his name." He demanded.

"Baek."

------

He can tell Jimin is upset but he is too. How can he ask Jungkook to leave so easily? He has put his life and his duty at risk here, going back without any accomplishments would be the biggest failure of his life. Not to mention, a one-way ticket for LJ to be put in jail.

When Jimin cried into his chest, Jungkook's entire being shuddered and he wanted to do everything at that moment to erase his pain so he agreed quickly.

But then, the other thoughts followed. Why is he so eager to get rid of Jungkook? Why does Jimin keep insisting that he leave? Then it all came together.

Jungkook would never dare to tell Yoongi what happened between them if he really was a stray orphan child but as a cop, as a cop Jungkook holds much more power, he could destroy Jimin's relationship with Yoongi and create unnecessary problems. 

That is Jimin's real concern. It is not his safety, it's to get rid of the threat and Jungkook is not about to throw his entire mission aside so Jimin can hang onto his toxic relationship. He needs to focus and get information, a lot of it and quickly. Who knows how long Jimin can really keep this secret? Or even how long he really wants to keep this a secret?

He focuses on the anger he feels towards Jimin instead of the pain that comes with the betrayal. After everything that they have been through together, after everything that they have done, how can Jimin be so quick to dispose of him?

And he said Jungkook had become a true member of SMR when he himself is no less. He has used Jungkook and now that he can see an opportunity, he is trying to get rid of him. He ignores the sharp twinge that grows in his chest at the thought. He is not one of them, he is not. Sure he has done a lot of bad things but it was for a bigger purpose, it was to get rid of SMR completely. He is nothing like them, he is not and he never will be.

"I am done," Jimin speaks with his eyes on the floor. He hasn't even looked at Jungkook since their conversation.

Jungkook doesn't respond and instead just begins to walk towards the elevator with Jimin on his tail. It's painful the way things have taken a turn between them and he wishes he could just grab Jimin and tell him how much he wishes things could have been different between them, how he wishes Jimin was anyone but Yoongi's boyfriend.

How he wishes he hadn't begun to fall for him but he can't, he can't say or do anything. He just has to stay silent and pray that when he does leave, Jimin will find it in himself to forgive Jungkook for the cruel way he acted today.

"Your hand," Jimin's stares at his hand on the gear with wide eyes, he glances down and realises it has begun bleeding again, thin streams of blood are flowing down the tan leather. The cut was quite deep and he never did anything to fix it so he is not surprised it has opened up again.

"It's fine." He almost snaps, regretting his tone instantly. It's not like he even feels the pain anymore. After the night of his jump-in, his endurance for pain has become much higher.

"You are bleeding."

"It's fine."

Jimin doesn't say anything after that.

Once they are home, Jungkook head straight to Taehyung's room, he needs to get his mind off Jimin, he needs to stop feeling this pain. He needs to feel numb.

"Hey," Taehyung waves from the bed, "I had another day off. Apparently that kid-"

"I want more Valium."

"Seriously? After throwing up all morning?" Taehyung chuckles.

"Yes, Valium."

Taehyung shrugs and points to the pills on the side table, "Go crazy,"

Just ten minutes after taking the pills, Jungkook is lying on Taehyung's bed. Head empty, body light. He can hear Taehyung's voice and it's obvious he is narrating some story but Jungkook can't hear him. He feels too numb to care.

------

There is banging on the door of his room, it's loud and consistent. Yoongi's hand reaches for the gun on his side table before he even opens his eyes. His blurry vision first turns to Jimin, to make sure he is asleep.

But his side of the bed is empty.

Yoongi jerks awake, "Who is it?"

"Hyung-nim!" Namjoon is screaming.

"What the fuck, Joon?" Yoongi snaps as he reaches for his boxers on the floor. He checks the bedside clock as he slips into the fabric. Why the fuck is Namjoon banging on his door at three in the morning and more importantly, where is Jimin?

"This is urgent, there was a fire!

Yoongi drags his feet to the door, rubbing the sleep from his eyes, "What fire?" He asks once he opens the door.

"At our Seochugu factory." That's their biggest manufacturing plant, and the one with maximum security.

"How is that even possible?"

"We should go there now and check. I got a call from one of the guards."

"Give me a minute to get dressed." Yoongi says, "And while you wait, find out where Jimin is,"

When Yoongi steps out into the living room, fully dressed. Jimin is sitting on the couch opposite to Namjoon. His hands are clasped together and he is staring at the ceiling.

"Where the fuck were you?"

"Couldn't sleep so I took a walk in the garden. Where are you headed?"

"Seochugu, there was a fire."

"What?"

"Just stay in the room, stop wandering around at night and take a fucking pill if you can't sleep." With that, he storms out of the house with Namjoon trailing behind him.

"I just don't understand what to do anymore." Yoongi huffs once they are seated in the backseat.

"It could just be an accident, hyung."

"I am talking about Jimin," He sighs.

"Oh," Namjoon's cheeks flush pink, "Ah, like I said-"

"Have you met Seokjin lately?"

"Not since his mother's death anniversary." He mumbles.

"You should really move on, I am certain MK wouldn't mind hearing from you." 

"He wouldn't," Namjoon snorts "But it's one of the many things I have learned from you, Hyung-nim."

"What?"

"Devotion," He smiles and Yoongi's lips curve upwards too, "And if it is not too bad with the factory. You really should give him some time." 

"I am trying." He huffs, "But he is always running away. Either for work or walk or air. It's infuriating."

"Be patient and wait for him to talk to you. I am sure he will sort his thoughts and come to you himself."

"Yes," Yoongi nods, "But you know how impatient I can get."

-------

"This meeting was called for a reason," Yoongi speaks while the rest of the Cosa Nostra watch him nervously, "Most of you must have heard about the fire last night," 

Jimin glances at Jungkook. The younger is sitting next to Taehyung, his eyes are bloodshot, lips chapped, face pale. He notices that he looks thinner, even though his body has not really changed. Maybe it's because of the way his posture is off, back bent and hunched forward.

"Where?" Park asks.

"Seochugu."

"Our biggest one," Park shakes his head.

"Yes." Yoongi nods, "Our biggest factory, the entire perimeter was drenched with gunpowder, sixteen guards shot. Only the manufacturing unit took the hit because Namjoon and I got there on time so our base is okay. But that's not why we are here, today."

Jimin's head is filled with worry, has Jungkook been doing drugs? He did talk about Valium yesterday but Jimin was too preoccupied to ask about it back then. He only now realises that Jungkook hasn't complained about sleep in a while.

Is that how he has been sleeping?

"We have a rat," Yoongi states.

Jimin's head snaps towards him. Did he just-

"Someone from our inner circle has been leaking information to the outside party," He smirks and chuckles, "Stupid, stupid move because Namjoon is about to show you exactly what happens when a Min is betrayed. Joon?"

Namjoon walks out of the room and returns a few minutes later holding a black bag, he dips his hand in the bag and to Jimin's utter horror, pulls out an arm before tossing it on the floor. Everyone hisses, Dam even takes his legs off the ground, stifling his gag.

Jimin feels a bile rise in his throat, the arm is bloody and pale and he can see exactly where the bone was cut off. He holds back the urge to vomit.

He hears the rustle of the plastic again, followed by another plat. Jimin forces himself to keep looking at the dirty floor. Eyes watering from the pungent smell of blood. The body doesn't smell so the person was probably killed recently.

The blood is probably in the stage of getting thick, he gags audibly this time, gaining Yoongi's attention. The older places his hand on Jimin's thigh, squeezing almost apologetically. His chest tightens.

"I don't doubt anyone of you." Yoongi smiles, "But on the off chance that it is one of you then I hope you have received the message, loud and clear because we have found something very compelling to find the rat."

Jimin has been hearing all sorts of theories about the rat, when he first found out about Jungkook, he even considered that it was Jungkook who was doing it all. But then he realised, a cop wouldn't go around messing with SMR, they have a system and a jury to answer to.

Now as he smells the heavy scent of blood in the room, he wonders if Jungkook feels afraid, if he fears being on the floor, cut up like a piece of meat?

Jimin glances towards the body parts and the sight of a leg makes the food lurch out of his stomach. He jumps and rushes out of the room and towards the bathroom.

The bathroom of Magma is dirty as always but it seems much more tolerable than the sight of cut-up limbs. He opens the first stall door and bends over the pot, his stomach clenches painfully as he pukes his breakfast out. He clutches onto the empty toilet paper stand for support as he sniffles and wipes his eyes with his other hand.

He vaguely hears the bathroom door open before a knock is heard on his stall door, "Are you okay?" It's Namjoon.

Jimin responds by puking once more.

"I cleaned up so you can come back when you are ready," He speaks, completely ignoring the sound of his vomiting. "I was going to toss the head too but Hyung-nim asked me to stop."

Jimin wipes his mouth with the back of his hand and straightens up before flushing the toilet, "Who was it?" He asks, voice hoarse.

"Not sure you know him," Namjoon steps aside when Jimin opens the door, making sure to keep a respectable amount of distance between them, "You know that kid who was helping us get into Magma's system?"

Jimin's heart sinks, "Y-you killed him?" He looks at Namjoon from the mirror and the older simply shrugs, unapologetically.

"B-But-"

"Was a rat," Namjoon explains, "He was sending out information to other people, he leaked the information about the drug bust too. I think he worked for Geomijeol."

"Y-you-" He grips the edge of the counter.

The kid that worked with Jungkook, who was undercover, with Jungkook, is dead. Fucking dead  Those were his limbs sprawled on the floor and Jungkook has no clue.

"Are you okay?"

Jimin lets out a strangled sound, "Should I get, Hyung-nim?"

"N-no!" He tightens his grip on the marble, inhaling shakily, "I-I think I am going to be si-sick again."

"Uh-I-uh-I can get you water?" He rubs the back of his neck sheepishly. For someone so smart, Namjoon is awfully dense about emotions.

"Yes, please." Jimin nods. He turns his gaze to his own reflection in the mirror, running a wet finger over the dark circles under his eyes. 

He can't let Jungkook get hurt, he won't. It doesn't matter what the younger thinks about him, he needs to make Jungkook leave. He needs Jungkook to leave now, Yoongi must be onto him already, he must know. If he knew about the kid it's only a matter of time before Jungkook is caught.

There is no way he will let Jungkook be reduced chunks of flesh on the floor.

"Here," Namjoon returns with a small water bottle, he uncaps it before handing it to him, who takes a few large gulps, "You are shaking, are you sure you are okay?"

"Y-yeah." He lies.

The meeting ends fifteen minutes later and Jimin stays near his car with Namjoon, not wanting to go back inside and be reminded of the gruesome sight. He won't even be able to look at Jungkook until he tells the younger about exactly whose limbs were on the floor.

His heart aches at the thought of the pain Jungkook will feel. He doesn't want to be the one to break it to him but he doesn't really have any other choice. It might be too long before he finds out himself and Yoongi might be onto Jungkook already.

"Ready to leave?" Taehyung clears his throat and runs a hand through his blue hair.

Jimin's gaze narrows, "What?"

"Uh, Hyung-nim needs Jungkook to work from today," Taehyung explains.

"Take it easy, Tae," Namjoon pats Taehyung's back before heading towards Yoongi's car. Jimin glances towards them and finds Jungkook standing behind Yoongi already looking at him. He looks away after being caught, cheeks flushing pink.

No. He needs to speak to Jungkook. He needs to tell the younger.

"Jimin-shi?" Taehyung waves his hand in front of Jimin's face, "Ready to go?"

He has no choice but to nod.

-------

His head is killing him, when he places his index finger on his temple, he can actually hear it throbbing. It wasn't the best idea to swallow so much valium and then pass out. If it wasn't for Taehyung shaking him awake, he would have even slept through the day.

Even as the older forced him to take a shower, all Jungkook really wanted to do was lie back in bed and fall into a dreamless slumber. Valium really is the best. He hasn't had one dream or even a coherent thought since he began taking it. He finds himself wishing Taehyung had introduced him to the magic pill sooner.

"And we meet again. I am starting to think you are into me Jungkook-ah." Jin grins.

"Please, you are not my type." He rolls his eyes.

"Since you are acting playful, I think it's safe to assume that the kid is okay?"

"Yeah, no one found out," Jungkook assures as he pours himself a scotch.

"So what brings you to Red?" Jin is still diligently sticking to his beer.

"Need you to pass this on to Hoseok hyung," He removes the USB that LJ gave him from his jacket pocket and slides it towards Jin, "And I am here on official business as well."

"Looks like you made some progress." The older man nods and slips it in his pocket, "And what official business?"

"If that information is worth anything," Jungkook mutters.

"Not even trying to concede it anymore? It's not fun if you give up so easily."

"The official business..." Jungkook starts with a huff, "Is that we have a new batch of smack that we are trying to push into the streets. It is not from our factories so we need to test it."

"Look at you talk business," He grins, "And you actually called it smack. I feel proud."

"Can you find a group or not?"

"Of course I can." Seokjin places his glass on the table and folds his arms across his chest, "I have a group of university students that will take anything if it's at half the price."

"Fine, I will give you 200 for testing. Cho will have someone send it to you by evening."

"Not so fast, Jeon." Jin smirks, "Let's talk about my cut? What will I get?"

"You get to be the first to access a new drug on the street," Jungkook states, calmly. Yoongi has warned him already that Seokjin will not agree so easily. He always wants something in return.

"Don't be like this, Jungkook. You know what I am talking about."

"You get money when the drug is on-demand and you are one of the few selling it."

"I don't think so." The older shrugs, "I want a sixty per cent cut."

Jungkook laughs mockingly, "You get twenty now."

"But it's a new drug. You don't have any other resource to push it." That is true. Yoongi has told him he can offer Seokjin a maximum of forty per cent, not a won more but Jungkook needs to do a good job so the older can have faith in him so Jungkook can get himself involved in more than just a small drug deal.

"Now where did you get that idea?" Jungkook scoffs, "You think you are the only dealer on streets?"

"No," Seokjin smirks, "I know it. Don't compare me with those lousy low lives. I know I bring you maximum profit. I want a sixty per cent cut or I am not pushing it." He resigns and grabs his glass to take a dramatic sip.

"Haven't you heard the chatter about MK gaining popularity? He offers a better price than you." Jungkook bluffs. MK is involved in drugs but he is nowhere near the profit Seokjin brings.

"That lousy tattoo artist?" Seokjin ridicules, "Please. It will be months before you get any progress from him."

"We are in no hurry." Jungkook states, "He has access to a wider client base, he has hundreds of people walking in and out of his studio and let's face is Seokjin-shi. A strip club is more likely to be raided by cops than a tattoo studio. He will be glad to get a fifteen per cent cut and we will be at a lesser risk. Now that I think about it. He might be much better for this job."

"You know I can reach a much wider base." Seokjin's glass is back on the table, "But I can come down to fifty."

"Twenty-five."

"Are you kidding? Do you know how much risk is involved in introducing a new-"

"Twenty-five is my final offer." 

"You are not being fair here Jeon. Twenty-five is nothing."

"What's not fair is that we have to go through you and sell drugs at a loss."

Seokjin wipes at his forehead, "Thirty. I want thirty or you can leave right away."

"It's not the best but I can get on board with that." He sighs in disappointment, "Make sure you get us a lot of business." Jungkook grins.

 "You really are turning into one of them," Seokjin notes.

Jungkook chugs his drink, sighing at the way his chest burns. It masks the pain of being reminded just how much he has changed. Here he is getting money from a drug dealer that is going to sell drugs to college kids. This is the kind of stuff, he should put to a stop but here he is aiding it.

Jungkook only rolls his eyes, "I believe you were in the middle of telling me something the last time."

"So are you Jungkook the cop or Jungkook from Cosa Nostra now?"

"Just Jungkook." He answers, bitterly.

"Don't you have somewhere important to be?"

"I do but I am having a bit of an off day." He shudders as the memory from this morning's meeting surfaces.

"What? Trouble in paradise?" Jin has a lopsided grin on his face, and Jungkook has to resist the urge to throw his scotch on the man's face.

"How do you know Namjoon?"

"You are an awful lot curious about him."

"How do you know I am not asking for you?" He retorts.

"So you really are interested in me then." Jin smirks, "Sorry kid, I am pretty straight."

"I could never tell," He remarks sarcastically.

"Well, if you must know," Jin sighs, "Namjoon and I were neighbours as kids."

"Neighbours?"

"Just a couple of years. I saved his life and he decided he owes me the rest of his. He is very loyal like that, never forgets a debt."

"So that is it? He is loyal."

"Yes,"

"Why don't I believe you?"

"There is more to it but I don't think you have earned it just yet. I know you are infatuated by someone, if I can take a guess, I would say it is Jimin."

"Wh-what?" He sputters.

"It can't be anyone else from Cosa Nostra. All the other men are too ugly, you are not stupid enough to fall for Yoongi. That would leave Namjoon and from what I can tell, you two are not fond of each other. And you also moaned Jimin's name while fucking Soyoun."

"What makes you think I don't like Namjoon?"

"I am a smart man, nobody needs to tell me anything."

Jungkook picks his glass and shakes his head, "There is someone I like but it's not going to work out."

"Because Jimin is with Yoongi, obviously."

"It's not Jimin,"

"Oh come on." Jin huffs, childishly, "Just admit it. It's not like I am going to tell him."

"Seriously, Seokjin-shi. It is not him. I will admit, I had a little crush on him when I joined SMR but it went away pretty quickly." He lies.

"So who do you like?" He raises his eyebrows.

"I don't want to say."

"Is it Taehyung? You two spend an awful lot of time together."

"He is very obviously straight and no!" Jungkook is almost scandalized at the thought. Of course, Taehyung is a handsome man but Jungkook has always just thought of him as a straight guy and a very good friend, it is odd to even imagine something like that.

Before Jin can bust out more names, Jungkook's phone rings.

"Yes, Hyung-nim?" He answers immediately

"If you are done I need you at the Seochugu."

"I am done. I will leave right away."

Yoongi just hums for an answer before disconnecting the call.

"Duty calls?" Jin smiles.

"This conversation will continue," Jungkook promises as he pulls his wallet out and places a few bills on the table.

"It sure will,"

"Don't forget the USB," Jungkook whispers, before leaving.

-------

Jimin is sitting on the bed, watching a movie on Yoongi's laptop in an attempt to distract himself. It's clearly not working because all he has done since he got home is think about Jungkook and how he can tell the younger about his partner.

He has been so nervous around Yoongi as it is since he found out Jungkook's secret and adding that kid's death to it, it's just going to make it worse.

"What are you watching?" Yoongi is at the door, gun in hand and a smirk on his face. 

"Pandora,"

"Oh," He begins to undress and Jimin takes that as a hint to shut his laptop, "What are you doing?" He asks just as Jimin begins to place his laptop on the side table.

"Getting ready to sleep?" 

"Did you finish the movie?"

"No, I just started it," Jimin answers, head tilted in confusion.

"So let's finish it."

"You want to watch a movie?" Jimin snorts. What a ridiculous thought.

"Yeah, why not?" He shrugs.

"Because-" Jimin opens his mouth to give him a list of reasons but all he can really think is that the mere thought of watching a movie in bed with Yoongi is so... "It's weird."

"Why? We have seen movies before?" He claims uncertainly.

"When?"

"I don't know, what's the big deal?"

"Nothing, it feels strange."

"Why?" Yoongi has stripped down to his boxers now and Jimin's confusion only grows as he starts to get in bed with his clothes on.

"What are you doing?"

"What do you mean?" The older frowns.

"This is weird."

"We are just watching a movie, Jimin."

"We don't just watch movies, why are you acting like this?"

"Like what?"

Nice. The word plays like a broken record in his head. Why is Yoongi acting so fucking nice? The other day with the, "I would never hurt you" and now with the movie. What is he playing at? Does he know about what happened between Jungkook and him?

"I just want to go to bed," He shakes his head.

"Look I know we don't do things like this," Yoongi sighs, "I have never had the time, luxury or even the thought of doing anything like this. But I didn't know you needed it. I didn't know you wanted an emotional relationship. But we can fix that, it is going to be a little weird or unfamiliar but it's just us, right? And it always will be so I don't want you to-"

"What the fuck are you doing?" Jimin practically leaps off the bed.

It's so weird, so, so weird. What is wrong with Yoongi? Jimin's chest feels tight, too tight.

"I am just giving you-"

"Just shut up,"

"Jimin," Yoongi warns. There is it, suddenly it's easier to breathe. He takes a deep breath and heads to the closet, "Where the fuck are you going?" He yells. The tightness in his chest slowly begins to disappear at the hint of anger in Yoongi's voice.

This feels normal.

He slips his jacket on before stepping into the room, "I need to go for a walk." He mumbles.

"What is wrong with you?" Yoongi grabs his arm, jaw clenched.

"I need air,"

"What you need is to get your head straight. You always kept saying you wanted normal and now that I am trying you are just-"

"I don't want anything from you Yoongi." Jimin interrupts, "All I want is for you to let go of my hand so I can take a walk in the garden."

He scoffs, "No, you are not leaving until you tell me why you are behaving like this."

"Me?" Jimin laughs, "You are the one that's acting weird."

"I am just doing what you always wanted me to do."

"When have I ever asked for this?" Jimin laughs.

"Then what do you want? Hmm? What do you want me to do? Want me to leave everything for you?"

"I just-" He inhales shakily, "I just want to go for a walk."

"You are not going to leave this room until we have this conversation. You have been avoiding me for weeks, making me feel like I have done something wrong and when I try to fix it, you run off. What the fuck do you want then Jimin? Just tell me what you want!"

"I want you to leave me!" There is a sudden lightness in the air that follows his words, satisfying weightlessness. The constant throb that he feels in his head and heart are suddenly gone and there is a dizziness in the momentary freedom he feels.

It's like learning to ride your bike for the very first time, it's knowing that your feet are off the ground and you are going forward and that you might fall very soon but no one can take away the momentary feeling of joy and accomplishment. Because you did it. Even if it was just for a minute, you did it. You learnt how to ride a bike.

"What?" Yoongi's face is unreadable but the mere tone of his voice is enough for Jimin to recognize the anger surfacing.

"Leave me so I can go for a walk." Jimin lies, turning his gaze to the floor. The throb returns, his shoulders sink.

"Okay," He releases Jimin's hand, face still unreadable, "Go,"

"Thank you," Jimin murmurs.

It's not until he leaves the room and walks down the flight of stairs, that he feels his knees wobble and his heart pound. With the adrenaline leaving his body the fear sets it. He braces his clammy hands against the closest wall and rests his head on the hard surface, waiting for his breathing to turn normal.

But it only gets more frantic, he is shaking, shaking so violently he can barely stand. He shouldn't have done that. He shouldn't have spoken to Yoongi like that.

"Jimin-shi?" He lifts his head at the sound of Jungkook's voice. It feels like Jungkook is far away, even though he is standing so close to him.

"Jimin," Jungkook's voice is panicked, "Are you-fuck I think you are having a panic attack."

Jimin doesn't know, all he can feel is that his chest is too tight and he can't breathe. He is dizzy, so dizzy. The hand on his wrist makes him flinch and it gets even harder to breathe.

"Ok-okay. I-fuck-I am going to call Hyung-nim-"

"No!" Jimin screams so loud, his own voice makes his insides recoil. Something in his throat won't let him breathe.

"Okay. Just breathe." He takes a step away from him. 

Jimin feels hot, it's like someone has kept a hand on his face and they are trying to suffocate him, "Stay here," He runs away but Jimin hardly notices it. He turns back to face the wall, he places his hand over his mouth, trying to feel his breath. He begins to count each breath.

One. Two. Three.

He closes his eyes, putting his entire weight on the wall now, it's too hard to count, his eyes are fluttering shut. His legs feel like jelly and he slowly feels like he is going to fall to the ground.

"Jimin," A hand wraps around his forearm and he flinches again, curling against the wall, "I have some water," Jimin focuses on the familiar voice.

"Can you take a deep breath for me?" A hand reaches for his fingers and gently strokes the tips. The act is oddly soothing, grounding, it makes him feel like needles are prickling all over his skin and he finds himself taking a deep breath.

"Very good, take another," He brushes the tip of his finger again and again and slowly Jimin's breathing slows down and begins to grow normal.

"Here," He slowly places the cold bottle in his hand. Jimin flinches, leaning away from the wall, he takes a shaky step back and Jungkook is quick to secure a hand around his waist.

"Give it to me," Jungkook says and uncaps it before handing it back to him.

Jimin sniffs and straightens up, when did he start crying?

His face feels too hot and all he wants to do is run away and hide, he takes a few small sips of water and then quickly wipes the moisture from his face. 

Their eyes meet briefly and Jimin can feel the sudden embarrassment set in.

"Hey, it's okay. Do you want to sit down for a minute? My room is right here."He points towards the familiar room like Jimin hasn't been there before. Jimin takes a look around, no one seems to be around.

"You should sit down."

"Um-" His stares at the floor, feeling utterly stupid. He can't believe Jungkook just witnessed him in this state. "Please could you not tell anyone about this?" Jimin requests.

"Of course," Jungkook assures. Jimin nods, awkwardly before turning to walk but the younger calls his name.

"Are you sure you don't want to sit down for a minute?"

"I-I just want to be alone." Maybe if this had happened two days ago, Jimin would have readily gone to Jungkook's room but right now, with all the baggage weighing him down. Even Jungkook can't make him feel happy.

-------

"What's with you?" Jungkook questions as he grabs the Valium from his nightstand.

"Nothing." Taehyung rolls over to make room for him.

"You look like someone has died." Taehyung winces at those words.

"Don't say that."

"Has someone?"

"A friend, an old friend."

Jungkook lips part, "Sorry, I-uh-"

"It's okay, you didn't know." Taehyung pats the space on the mattress.

"Who was it?"

"An old friend, I-uh-It was just so unexpected."

"How did this friend die?"

"Very brutally," He winces again.

Jungkook swallows the pill before lying next to Taehyung. The older curls into his chest, "Why do you smell like a bar and gun powder?"

"I had to meet with a few factory owners today, the guns this time were really shitty so I had to cause a scene."

Taehyung hums, "You are really good at that."

"What do you mean?"

"Getting work done, Hyung-nim is really impressed with you." He wiggles into Jungkook's stomach and the younger smacks the back of his blue head, signalling him to stop.

"I am just like everyone else."

"Please!" Taehyung turns his head to glare at the younger, "You got Seokjin to agree at thirty. Thirty! Do you know how big of a deal that is? And getting BK involved was a smart idea, now we have two great outlets and the profit is pouring in. The losses Seochugu factory might make no difference because of you. The new dealers have been on their toes ever since you took over. You are doing great!"

It has been four days since Yoongi involved Jungkook in the "business" aspect of Cosa Nostra and he has accepted every suggestion Jungkook has made so far.

The factory is already under renovation and the smack that they received has been a hit so far. They are already remaking it at the other factories. Jungkook has secretly been noting down all the locations, only if he could prove they were under Yoongi's name. Hopefully, LJ is working on that.

He has been so busy since that day that he hasn't even had a chance to check on the younger. He will do it the first thing in the morning tomorrow. He really needs the sleep now, the valium has already slowed his heartbeat and made his eyes heavy.

"You don't even fucking change!" Taehyung whines.

"I am really fucking tired."

"So am I. You don't see me acting like a slob."

"Please, all you did was follow Jimin around all day." Jungkook rolls his eyes, whining when Taehyung slaps his shoulder, "What the hell?"

"Don't call him Jimin. If Hyung-nim hears you, he will gut you like a fish."

"Right." He sighs.

He is glad to have this time away from Jimin, being around him like this is difficult. He can't stand the way Jimin avoids his eyes. He still can't forget the way he flinched when Jungkook touched him in the hallway, three nights ago.

He is so repulsed by the thought of Jungkook now that he can't even stand being touched by him. And it feels unfair because Jungkook is not the only one who is wrong here. He is deceiving everyone around him but only to protect the thousand other people that live in the city.

There was time he wanted to go back, a time where he wanted to return to his old life and forget that this nightmare of a mission ever even happened. But things are different now. He is not alone anymore. He can't be so selfish. 

"Are you sleeping in my bed again?" The older teases as he pulls the blanket over them.

"Yes," Jungkook answers shamelessly. He doesn't care anymore. He is too afraid to sleep alone. Too afraid of seeing the little girl. Too afraid of reliving the horrors he has seen.

"Lay off on the Valium Kook, you take too much of it."

"You are one to talk."

"Right."

"Sorry." He apologizes with a sigh, rubbing Taehyung's back to convey his remorse.

"No but you are right," The older huffs, "Preach what you follow."

"I'll try to take it slow." Jungkook lies. 

If anything, he wants to take Valium and lie around all day but Taehyung doesn't need to know that or he will feel guilty for introducing the drug to the younger.

"That's all I ask."

Jungkook wakes up gasping for air. Something feels wrong. Awfully wrong. He hasn't had a nightmare but his heart is still racing.

He has been missing something. 

He turns to glance at Taehyung who is fast asleep next to him, clutching a pillow to his chest. Their blanket is a tangled heap on the foot of the bed.

He takes a deep breath and runs a hand through his dishevelled hair. He carefully steps off the bed, practically ripping the jacket from his body. His white shirt is wet from the sweat, sticking to his body. He decides to step outside to smoke and grabs his pack and lighter from his coat.

The garden lights up when he steps into the walkway. He stops in the middle and lights up the cigarette. He should have known Valium will only help so much. Just like Xanax. At the end of the day, he will only be left with temporary relief and mangled thoughts.

He thinks back to the last five days and how hazy everything has been.

He has barely paid attention to anything around him, has no idea what he is doing half the time. If he is being honest, he doesn't even have a game plan. He has been following Yoongi's orders and doing everything he is asked to do. He doesn't know how he is going to leave SMR in almost two weeks when he has nothing to show for.

"Fuck," He runs his hand through his hair, cursing himself for being so careless. He knows he is spiralling, he knows this is not right. What he is doing is not right. He should have more control over himself. He should be dealing with things better.

As soon as his meeting with Yoongi is over, he is going to go to LJ and talk things out. They are going to come up with a plan, a full proof plan so they can leave within two weeks. He can't count on Jimin to keep his secret much longer.

The sound of the crunching gravel makes him whip his head around.

"Jungkook, we need to talk," Jimin speaks frantically, looking around for spectators.

"About?"

"Not here." Jimin hisses as he looks around. He must have guards trailing him, "I have been trying to reach you for days. You are never in your room-"

"I sleep in Taehyung hyung's room." He mumbles.

"Meet me in the library at six. Okay?"

"Hyung-nim has called a meeting at six."

"Seven then."

"What's this about?" Jungkook asks as Jimin turns back around.

"I don't want to do this here. Please just don't forget. I can't be here for too long. I have to go." With that, he is gone like he was never even there.

Why has Jimin been looking for him? Did Yoongi find something on him?

He shakes the worries away and pulls another cigarette out. Whatever it is, he won't know before seven.

A few cigarettes later, he goes to his room and takes a shower.

He runs into Namjoon at around five in the morning in Yoongi's study and he gapes at the sight of the vial in his hand and two lines of white powder neatly aligned on the oak table.

"Jungkook." He sniffs, wiping under his nose.

"N-Namjoon-shi." He sputters.

"It's okay. Sit." He chuckles, his eyes are hazy. Namjoon looks too composed for someone who snorts cocaine.

"Uh-"

"Sit." He repeats firmly Jungkook obliges, cringing when he hears Namjoon snort a line.

"Are you testing the drug or something?" He laughs, deep dimples appearing on his cheeks, Jungkook suddenly feels queasy. This might be the first time he has genuinely heard Namjoon laugh.

"Why? Didn't expect me to be someone who does drugs?"

"Not really," He shrugs.

"We all have our secrets, right?" He sniffs again.

"Don't you think it's too early?" Jungkook inquires, he certainly didn't expect to walk into Namjoon snorting drugs in Yoongi's study at five in the morning.

"Helps me stay awake."

An awkward silence engulfs them only to be broken by Namjoon snorting the last line. He then slips the vial in his pocket and leans his head back to rest it against the chair.

"What are you doing up so early anyway?" Namjoon interrogates.

"Couldn't sleep."

"None of us can sleep Jungkook. That's why we need this. Tae needs pills to help him sleep and I would rather just stay awake." He knows Namjoon is only sharing so much because he is high but Jungkook should take advantage of the rare opportunity and try to get some information out of him.

"Why can't you sleep?"

"The same reason you don't."

"You think Hyung-nim has trouble sleeping?"

"I don't know. Maybe." He shrugs, his eyelids are half-open. He has a drooping smile on his face as he stares at Jungkook.

The stay in the study for the next forty minutes. Jungkook smokes a few cigarettes as they wait for Yoongi to show up. The older comes at quarter to five, dressed in a crisp grey suit. His gun is in his hand, hair slightly damp.

"Jungkook you are early," Yoongi notes as he takes a seat next to Namjoon.

"Been here for an hour." Namjoon answers as he wipes his eyes.

"Here." Yoongi tosses him a box of mints, "Go and get coffee."

"Yes, Hyung-nim." Namjoon accepts the mints and then leaves the room.

"Jungkook, I am heading to Busan with Joon tonight, I should be back in two days. I want you to meet Park in the meantime and take care of all the meetings, understood? Namjoon will send you my schedule."

"Why Busan?"

"Namjoon found a hacker so we are setting up a meeting."

"Hacker? What's wrong with LJ?"

Yoongi laughs and shakes his head, "He is dead?"

"What?" The world around him comes to a screeching halt.

"Earth to Jungkook, where have you been for the past five days?"

"De-dead?" He repeats

"Yes. He was a rat. Taehyung said he told you..." Jungkook doesn't hear the rest of his sentence.

His heartbeat drums in his ears, the rest of the world drowned out.

LJ is-

No, no, no. Yoongi has to be lying. There is no way LJ is dead. He-he can't.

"Jungkook!" Yoongi claps his hands loudly to get the younger's attention.

Jungkook head snaps up.

"Slow down on the valium kid." He scolds, "Now here's what I want you to do when I am gone-"

He can hear Yoongi talk but no works make sense. LJ is dead. Killed. LJ was murdered, right under his nose and he had no idea.

LJ is dead and Jungkook did nothing to save him.

Chapter Text

Jimin paced around the room, hands clasped together as he muttered to himself. His head was pounding with worry. He hadn't heard from Yoongi in hours, no one seemed to know where he was. All the staff had said was that he left with Namjoon hours ago, immediately after he found out about  his father.

Jimin doesn't need to see Yoongi to know exactly what he is doing now. From what Cho told him it was Woobin who killed Min and Yoongi must be furious because he repeatedly told his father that he didn't trust the man.

Jimin had always though Woobin was a good man. He was awfully arrogant but his loyalty lied with Min. When Yoongi had told Jimin about his suspicions Jimin had never really thought Woobin was capable of hurting his father.

When Yoongi finally did come home, he was covered in blood from top to bottom. It looked like he had attempted to wipe his face but had done a poor job because there were still traces of wiped blood on his skin.

Jimin winced but approached Yoongi anyway.

"Yoongi- are you-"

"Don't say it," He snapped, "I don't want to hear it."

"Okay," Jimin agreed immediately. He had no intention to cause Yoongi any unnecessary pain.

"Do you want to go to bed? I can help you change and-"

"I am heading back out, Namjoon is waiting outside," He interrupted as he walked into the bathroom.

"Where are you going?"

"To find the bastard," Yoongi said before turning the shower on, "I am going to cut him in half, going to make him wish he was never born."

Yoongi stepped inside with his clothes on and winced when he realised the water was cold, "Yoongi, you can do that tomorrow,"

"So he can run away?" He scoffed as he ripped his tie from the collar, tossing it carelessly on the bathroom floor. There was a pool of red water below Yoongi and Jimin flinched at the sight.

"I know you are upset but let them deal with it. You should not be out right now."

"Upset?" Yoongi laughed, "Why the fuck would I be upset?

"He was your father,"

"A terrible one, I am not upset at all. I just want to watch Woobin burn. If he thinks he can mess with the Mins and live to tell the tale, he has another thing coming for him." He took off his trousers and tossed them aside as well.

Jimin only watched him for a minute before he turned off the shower faucet and stepped in front of Yoongi. He said nothing as he wrapped his arms around the older and held him close. The tears came automatically but he could not help himself.

Yoongi's father was a terrible man but he was still his father and Jimin felt awful about his passing, he knew what it felt like to not have parents in his life. He didn't want Yoongi to feel the same.

"I am fine," Yoongi tried to pull away but Jimin refused to let go, holding onto him tighter.

"Jimin-"

"I need you, I am upset. Stay for me? Please?" He asked softly and then leaned back to look at Yoongi's face.

There were still traces of blood on his face, along with red droplets of water that had managed to drip onto his skin, "I can't." He said. "I need to find him."

Jimin wanted to stop him but Yoongi never gave him the chance, he forced Jimin out of the bathroom and left  shortly after that and Jimin never saw him mourn his father's death.

-------

Jimin is furious, to say the least. He waited forty minutes in the stupid library and there was absolutely no sign of Jungkook. If he has received some other work, he should at least let Jimin know, instead of making him wait for such a long time.

He marches to the younger's room, hoping to find him there. If Jungkook is truly in his room and has simply forgotten about their arrangement Jimin is going to be beyond angry.

He slams the door of the younger's room open and finds Jungkook sitting on his bed, staring mindlessly at the wall.

"What the hell Jungkook? I have been waiting at the library for forty minutes! Why didn't you show up?"

Jungkook doesn't offer him any answer.

"At least apologize! It's not like I called you there for my benefit, I told you I need to tell you something, I have been trying to reach you for days but you are hardly ever home and-" He pauses when he notices Jungkook is yet to look at him, "Why aren't you saying anything?"

Jungkook finally turns his gaze to Jimin, "I am sorry, it slipped my mind."

That's all?

Jimin scoffs, "That is it? That is all you are giving me? A lousy excuse?"

"Look Jimin, now is not the time-"

"No! We need to talk now. I have been trying to tell you this for days and I can't wait anymore!"

Jungkook stands up and walks to the door to close it, "I don't want to talk right now."

"Trust me you want to know this. It's really important!"

"Not now Jimin!" Jungkook snaps, making him flinch, "I am sorry but I just want to be alone right now." He softens his tone. He turns around and advances towards his wardrobe.

"It's about your partner," His words make Jungkook freeze in his spot.

"What?" Jungkook turns around and practically leaps right in front of the older.

"LJ?" Jimin guesses his name, "He is-he is dead."

Jungkook scoffs in disbelief and Jimin's furrows his eyebrows. That is certainly not how he had expected Jungkook to respond.

"How do you even-"

"Namjoon told me, that day at Magma-it was him." He explains briefly. He doesn't want to cause Jungkook unnecessary pain with any more details.

"You have known since?" His speech is firm, not affected in the least. Why isn't Jungkook sad or surprised? Has he known this whole time?

"Yeah, Namjoon told me that day. I have been trying to reach you ever since but-"

"Is that all?" He interrupts.

"What?

"Is that all you wanted to say?"

"Yeah." Jimin nods.

"Okay, thank you for telling me." Jungkook gulps, "You can go now."

"Jungkook," Jimin takes a step towards him but the younger raises his hand in warning.

"I don't want your sympathy or pity. You gave me the news and now you can leave."

"I am not offering you any of those things. I just want to help-"

"There is nothing you can do to help." He snaps, "It's not like you can take his place and hack computers. It's just a little hiccup and I will figure out what to do by myself. I am sure a computer is not the only way-"

"Jungkook!" Jimin exclaims, "He was your friend!"

"So what? What should I do then?"

"You are allowed to be upset, you don't have to pretend-"

"Pretend?" He laughs. How can he be laughing right now? "I am not pretending. It's going to be a problem of course but I am sure Hyung-nim has other evidence outside the data in the computers. I already know so many locations-"

"Just stop talking," Jimin begs. Maybe he underestimated how much Jungkook cared about his partner. Maybe he was just pretending to care about LJ so Jimin would be convinced to give him more time. Maybe Jungkook really is as horrible as everyone else in SMR.

And Jimin would believe those things if Jungkook's eyes didn't betray him. There are no tears there but there is immense sadness and pain. Things he can't hide by putting on a brave face. He is not here for the brave Jungkook, he is here for the real Jungkook, the one that is grieving for his friend, the one that is in pain from losing his friend.

"You are allowed to be sad, you don't have to hide how you feel."

"I am not sad. It is fine. This throws my plans by a bit-"

"Just shut up," Jimin says softly, carefully taking both of the younger's hands in his. When he brushes his thumbs against his knuckles he feels familiar wetness. He grimaces and lifts his hands to inspect his knuckles, they are busted and bleeding and Jimin knows exactly how he got those wounds.

"You punched a wall." Jungkook stays silent, gaze fixed on the floor. Jimin knows he is trying hard to keep his emotions in check and he doesn't want to force Jungkook to acknowledge his feelings, he just wants to be there next to him as he grieves. "You found out." he realises. That is why Jungkook didn't come to the library, Jimin suddenly finds himself feeling guilty for how angry he got earlier.

"Jimin, just go-"

"Shh," Jimin speaks over him, "Let's clean this."

"It doesn't hurt." The younger argues with no real bite to his voice.

"I didn't say it did, I just want to clean it." He takes Jungkook to the bathroom and makes him sit on the edge of the bathtub as he cleans both his hand. Jungkook doesn't flinch even once, doesn't say a word even when Jimin disinfects his wounds, nor when he dresses them using the first aid box in the bathroom.

He quietly follows Jimin out of the bathroom and pliantly sits on the bed when the older asks him to, "Do you need anything?"

"No."

"Okay," He takes a seat next to Jungkook and places his hand on the younger's thigh. His heart pounds loudly in his chest and that's the only sound they can both hear in the otherwise quiet room.

"You can leave," Jungkook says, breaking the silence.

"I know."

"Then why aren't you?" He questions.

"I don't want to." he tightens his grip on Jungkook's thigh.

The younger finally looks at him, eyes shining with unshed tears but he is quick to blink them away.

Jimin scoots closer to him and wraps his arms around Jungkook's torso. He expects the younger to protest or at least voice his disagreement. But he says nothing.

Jimin nuzzles into his neck, inhaling the scent of his shower gel and embracing the warmth of his body, only a few seconds pass before Jungkook wraps his arms around Jimin as well, burying his face in the crook of his neck.

"Thank you." He mumbles, "Thank you for staying."

Jimin just holds him tighter.

-----

Namjoon gestures him to wait outside and Yoongi sighs in relief, glad to be away from business matters. He hasn't been working very diligently for the past few days as a direct result of what has been happening between Jimin and him.

That conversation they had and the words Jimin said to him. For a moment...for a moment Yoongi truly though Jimin was talking about more than just leaving him for a walk.

He pulls his phone out of his pocket, scrolling down his contacts to stare at the number he has never dialled before. For years he never once considered it but now when the only person he cares about seems to be drifting away each day, he can't help but think of her.

"Fuck this," He groans and pockets his phone and pulls out his cigarettes instead. He watches Namjoon speak to a man through the window. His posture straight, face composed. This Namjoon means business, he hardly lets anyone see any other side of him.

Except for Yoongi of course. He has seen all sides of Namjoon.

Namjoon smirks at the man, showing the slightest trace of his dimples before pulling his gun out and placing it on the table between them. He says something that has the man trembling.

The smirk disappears and Namjoon appears composed again as if he didn't just threaten to blow the man's head off. He picks up the gun from the table and loads it before casually pointing it towards the man, who is clearly scared.

The man seems to be blabbering as Namjoon's index finger wraps around the trigger and seconds later the sound of a gunshot is heard. The man falls to the floor, Namjoon's smirk returns. He puts his gun on the table and brushes off imaginary dirt from his suit before stepping close to the man.

Of course, the gunshot was only meant to scare him. He helps the man to his feet and Yoongi laughs when he notices the large wet spot on his pants.

Namjoon shakes his hand as he always does before leaving the terrified man alone inside, "It's done." He informs once outside, "He will be working for us starting tomorrow."

"You made the man pee himself."

"It was important for him to understand that crossing us wasn't an option, after all, what happened to that kid is not the worse I can do. I thought it would benefit him to know that." Namjoon explains calmly.

Yoongi doesn't understand how a man of his position can live the way Namjoon does, "Very well. Let's leave then. I am starving."

"Where do you want to eat?"

"I am craving some braised pork belly."

"I know a restaurant just before the expressway. We can stop by before we leave for Daegu."

Yoongi nods silently, the thought of Daegu suddenly unappealing.

------

"You look like shit."

"I need a favour, Seokjin-shi." Jungkook sighs as he walks towards the table.

"Favour? As far as I know, you already owe-" Jungkook interrupts him by placing a box on the table. Jimin had helped him sneak into LJ's room and gather the little belongings he had when he stayed there.

"This is a box of LJ's belongings, can you give it to Hoseok?" He asks as he takes a seat.

"The kid-"

"Dead," Jungkook speaks, a flinty expression on his face.

"Holy shit. Hoseok's-fuck." He gapes, his gaze flickers to Jungkook in shock, "I shouldn't be the one telling him this Jungkook-"

"I know," Jungkook swallows, "I know but I can't-" He inhales sharply.

"This is your responsibility."

"I can't face him, please Seokjin-shi. Just tell him. I-I can't look him in the eye and-"

"Jungkook, you will regret this for the rest of your life. I don't know what kind of a relationship you and Hoseok share but you should be the one breaking this to him."

"I can't!" He snaps, earning a few glares from the other customers in the cafe, "How do I tell him that I have failed to keep his fucking brother alive? How do you expect me to tell him that? You don't care, you have nothing to lose."

"You are right, receiving this news from someone like me is not right. He is going to want to share his grief with a friend who understands. I can't be that friend for him, you can."

"I can't be anything but a lousy person. A good friend wouldn't have let LJ die the way he did. Just tell him and give him this box, it's all his stuff." He pushes the box away from him, the contents weighing heavily on his chest.

"Jungkook don't do this. You are better than this. Don't run away." For the first time, Jungkook sees a glimmer of pain in Seokjin's eye. He has never shown any emotion but today he actually looks sad.

"I can't be the one to tell him. You don't have to do anything, just give him the box, he'll know."

"What if he asks me questions? Hmm? What if he asks me why his brother was killed or where his brother's body is? What if he asks me why you aren't there. What if-"

"Tell him the truth," Jungkook interrupts, "Tell him that Jungkook is a terrible person who has failed him. Tell him LJ was murdered brutally, tell him they killed him because he was a rat, tell him the fucking truth!"

"Jungkook."

"What do you want me to say Seokjin? They fucking murdered him, slaughtered him like an animal-" He clenches his jaw, trying to push the rage away, "It's better this way."

"You know that is a lie. You know this is not the way he should hear this news,"

"It's better this way," Jungkook says, not once believing his own words.

He leaves the cafe shortly after that, despite Seokjin's protests, to finish his work for the day. It's two in the morning when he finally gets done with all his work and he is in the car with Cho when Taehyung calls him.

"Hey, Kook. Where are you?"

"I am just getting home."

"I was thinking of heading to Magma for a bit, do you want to join me?"

"I am really tired, hyung. I think I am just going to stay home."

"Okay then, you know where the pills are. Don't take too many, okay?"

"Okay." He hangs up, running an exasperated hand through his hair.

"Something troubling you boss?" Cho questions teasingly.

"No, I am just tired. What's on the schedule for tomorrow?"

"Uh..." He trails off as he removes his phone, "Got a meeting at eight, then the factory reconstruction. The hacker arrives tomorrow so we get him settled into the mansion. Hyung-nim says we are allowed to scare him."

"Can you handle that?" Jungkook asks.

"Yeah," Cho grins happily, "Other than that, you have a follow-up meeting with Park. Gomijeol is still giving him trouble and then we have two factory visits-"

"Just stop." He sighs, head already pounding from the busy schedule.

"You get close to the boss, you get busy," He shrugs as he puts his phone away.

"Exactly how many factories does Hyung-nim have."

"Around thirteen?"

"And strip clubs?"

"I think twenty-two but two closed recently and I don't know if new ones were put up." Cho seems to know an awful lot about the factories and clubs for someone who is not even a part of Cosa Nostra.

"How long have you been working for SMR?"

"Wow," Cho pauses to think, "I was sixteen when I joined. I am thirty-eight now."

"Sixteen?" Jungkook gasps.

"Yeah, my father worked for the Min family so I eased into the business." If Cho has been working since he was sixteen, he must have been around Taehyung when he joined.

"You must have been around Taehyung hyung back then."